In Christ's stead: autobiographical sketches by First Fruits Press

WORKS OF JOANNA P. MOORE

IN CHRISTâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;S STEAD Autobiographical Sketches

ISBN: 9781621719199 (electronic) In Christ's stead: autobiographical sketches / by Joanna P. Moore. First Fruits Press, © 2019 Previously published: Chicago, IL: Women's Baptist Home Mission Society, 1902. Digital version at http://place.asburyseminary.edu/firstfruitsheritagematerial/172/ First Fruits Press is a digital imprint of the Asbury Theological Seminary, B.L. Fisher Library. Asbury Theological Seminary is the legal owner of the material previously published by the Pentecostal Publishing Co. and reserves the right to release new editions of this material as well as new material produced by Asbury Theological Seminary. Its publications are available for noncommercial and educational uses, such as research, teaching and private study. First Fruits Press has licensed the digital version of this work under the Creative Commons Attribution Noncommercial 3.0 United States License. To view a copy of this license, visit http://creativecommons.org/licenses/bync/3.0/us/. For all other uses, contact: First Fruits Press B.L. Fisher Library Asbury Theological Seminary 204 N. Lexington Ave. Wilmore, KY 40390 http://place.asburyseminary.edu/firstfruits Moore, Joanna P. (Joanna Patterson), 1832-1916. In Christ’s stead: autobiographical sketches [electronic resource] / by Joanna P. Moore. – Wilmore, KY: First Fruits Press, ©2019. 1 online resource (289 p.: port.): digital. Reprint. Previously published: Chicago, IL: Women's Baptist Home Mission Society, ©1902. ISBN: 9781621719182 (paperback) ISBN: 9781621719199 ISBN: 97816217192 OCLC: 1089684194 1. Moore, Joanna P. (Joanna Paterson), 1832-1916. 2. Women missionaries--Southern States--Biography. 3. Women teachers--Southern States—Biography. 4. Baptist women--Southern States--Biography. 5. African Americans--Education--History. 6. African Americans-Missions--Southern States. 7. Baptists—Missions--Southern States. 8. Women’s Baptist Home Mission Society. I. Title. 263.092 BX6495.M66 A3 2019eb Cover design by Jon Ramsay

First Fruits Press The Academic Open Press of Asbury Theological Seminary 204 N. Lexington Ave., Wilmore, KY 40390 859-858-2236 first.fruits@asburyseminary.edu asbury.to/firstfruits

From

JOANNA P. MOORE photograph taken in 1898

RAP

JOANNA

e i

ha ome

MOORE

hen the re ei e po er o an e m e ha o

pon

A t

A P

i he

the

omen 11

ho t itne

apti t

ome Mi

n iana A e.

ion

o iet

op right

the

OMEN

OME M

OO O

OME M

OMEN

itt e

o earth.

one

tr e

ha e

oman

o regret an et e or m itt e rother

a e o e

hoo

ark

the

i e

thi

ear

e o

tit

neg e te

to the

o ing kept the

to a

h o

ren

mother.

the

inger

itt e

mother o e a i e in ere too

man

mother heart there ore o ga e he p e hi h o iet ring it t ent a

tho

motherhoo

ren o a

ie o

o tr e

patien e

the

ent orth

nti

i ter

one

een

itho t an n ertone a thi in e the time ro ke the ra e

t the

into

gathere thro gh

gi en

it ha ne

air ha e

heart.

he p

om ort an

e o the

e a

A E

the e ha e

rom

ra e

earth an

ith the o e

omen

a e

ie o

in an

home in hea en.

er i e a one e re or the o iet the grati ith the nation e o the ho e nation an a o n hi

t m

te o

itt e tri

om ort

ing

arren an

Me i o e

ing orget

ear

he he p gi en to the hi ren on one o the man tream ent iet ha o ing thro gh

o not

thi

apti t

that

e ha

a Porto Ri o an

tate

them to

pp ie g eaning o o to a omp i h ea

nite

in the

i e

o e.

t it i mo t that the o

the

pra er motherhoo an their

great

ork

ring

nti

ome

o a

o r e

the

are hi

ren

a t t ent ti greater

the

e ma grant them an that ear aith an o e or the er i e o the ne or

ro e.

the rea

the pra er o E A

t ent

OR.

i e

ON EN

. PA

Ear i e at ome an in hoo hoo a hoo ea hing Ear Re igio i e a to Mi ion ork e ena. an No. 1 an A e on in i ing to o Re igion o the o ore Peop e ork in hi ago ork in Ne Or ean Fir t e per in Ne Or ean ome Nota e Pa tor Faith ome Fir t o ntr i it to the i e t he mportan e o i it to an A o iation in o i iana E i rie to orre t a e hoo n a emperan e Re orm an the are or hi ren pe ia omen ork or ork eeking to E ten the o iet apti t ome Mi ion he omen ork in Memphi raining hoo hoo P pi raining i iting aton Ro ge raining hoo at he an i e hoo Room e a ome ho E er ork in Arkan a are Nee e hoo Fire i e h o th in the hoo i it to ork at Na h i e ook . ope an he Fire i e hoo hri tian E perien e ome Fa orite Poem Re ie ing ai et Nee e on eatine Pa tor o ea ha ene tan point he Negro Pro em rom a Mi ionar Rai ing Mone o ia P rit or A o ing

E i

9 1 19

9 9 8

8 9 oi

1 11 1

1 1 1

1 8

i 9 1 i

i i 9

189 1

PREFA

ha e een a ke ring the a t o rteen ear rite the tor o m t ha e ai No ie am too i e to no top to rite it. i ing m i e are e er ritten on earth it ho e hen that i e ha here or ai eg n in eternit are too man ook no i rea there i e no time e t to rea o e e ook the i e an rite a ook that no one ha time to rea . h h a ommon e er e i e m ie i a o are to rea it ho rien a air ate ha e ai that m h in m i e o he p the ear o ore peop e o the nite tate . No hate er i he p them tan rea to o i ir t o a it i g ori hat rea o an re he p an o o oe g ori im there ore pra ami ing that the o pirit ma ring to m remem i e that i he p a e o ran e the part o m ai or hom Je o n i ie egin m ta k. rea er me entertain them to ith m e pe t the am ing the o ore eer ignorant e pre ion i e i peop e ha e poken in m hearing the he a k man ha een he appointe . p to ri i e too ong e en the pi t re o him een a in paper are on ari at re . t i tr e that ate o ee a e repre entati e o ore e a e in print. A to their pe the ia e t iar ignorant hite peo o not p e o the o th e a o t the ame. are ho e either a p to ri i an more than make n o the ignoran e o m o ear t itt e han e or an e a gran mother ho ha tion. to

EAR

FE A

OME AN

OO . On a eptem er 18 a gir opene her e e e t a in a arm ho e or the ir t time. in arion o nt Pa. Mother ai he ook ike her ather. Father ai i name her Joanna eare t an e t a nt. A eet Patter on or m itt e i ter a o t o r ear o ante to ee the t he o ee ith her han or her a on een tota in or more than a ear. A e e ha rother a o t e en ear o a o ga e ome itt e a . thi o o her i ter an one rother ha mo e to hea en e ore he ame. he ir t ork that remem er oing a taking are o e ore a o rteen ear o i e a . rother an t o i ter ha een a e to o r am o o the e ie hen i . ite o ng a rother e ore an remem er an a i ter hen a e en et or a home in hea en. Re ear o in e a m i ter a a great he p in taking are o the hi ren. he o e Mother them. ear a o or i ter in ne he that e om orr her to t hen ork a o o an eno gh ga e he ga e me a great p ent to o. ante he p an oon o n that Re e a ha on er po er to ee ith her han . he the pea grin the he o rrant hen took her to the o ee gather he a h i he an o he othe an oh o At ir t mother man thing . o e te to m ha ing her t hen he a it ma e i ter happ to ork he p me he et me ha e m a . ta ght her ho to knit an or man he knit a the to king ear or the ami an a o earne ho to knit ea ti

i i e. en e

he o to h.

o er te the o or o o an he o e me ear

e en

the o

in a air a to e ome a an thing to p ea e me. eman e their right rother e i h on that m ere an ometime tho ght a itt e more et the or a e a are. t a rother goo genera A ook ometime . to me that a ta ght gi e p am a k o er m hi hoo i e there i nothing more thank or than eing one o a arge ami .

t e m here there are o man to othe an ee think o other an earn to gi e rother a pie e o i in a o or m o r app e. am er thank ho e to the ho e a a ter. he great e ing ometime r e to me the ere ho . the o he or to Re e a. ne er are to peak a ro a the eet gent e ange that o ten ett e o r hi i h arre . Another a e o thank gi ing i hi ren i a o p an or hi o ntr gir . eing the it i one o the man in ention the o ntr o han i ork o ee more o man o ght o t. the the ir in the o ntr the tree the o er anima . A the e ere a on tant e ight to me an he o ntr annot ai to p ea e are ti to a . i an om ort an ho imp open their e e t a i not atten hoo reg ar . an ook. on open t o or three month in the ear an that earne to rea t omeho in the inter time o . a e ore M o e t rother eight ear e to t e Ri har ta ght me ome e on . to the Eng ntro tion a e in a ook together er e to mem ome ommitte an i h Rea er in tho e ook an t e e ha paper or . t e ha the i e an the Epi opa mn a intere te he e e pe ia an m Pra er ook. h o hate er o e ha e o e m o her i ter. o he or ook . Joanna rea to me a a h the i he an i eep the oor take are m t i o the a arr him ro n to keep him i on rea . o i an thing i o iet. e her o t to the arn into the one ho a a a

an to a neigh or ho e into the ie here er he ante to go. en o e it a e a e e oth o e her an he o e me an remem er o e the ear itt e hi ren an et ometime tire o ante to go aiting on her. o t in the ie re a an p a . am a a a e name an kno a e i h er m et o ten to er e in man a near e er mem er o the ami . am to a that there er thank ha a a een ome one eaker than m e a ong om ort. ome ine one that o rea he p an it an i ha one Oh heer a a ga ha e o itt e gir an hat a happ ig gir a more e e to een. i not kno it t m impatien e an gi e than to re ei e there ore ome one ma e i hne o t man e ing . a i e rea thi ho a i er i e e er one M a on me to gi e an o the ami to he p. he men . think ne er get tire . a h an ook trange no one trie to he p me. Oh ho man h piti time ha e hear omp aint rom per ho ere on on hke m e t oing their i t ho poi e the goo the omp aining. or rea er he pa ke i 8 o e er rea t it an t get there i e i gi en into the heart nti o e open the oor then o r o i omp ete. not i are e . a hi ren ike man one t a rea a that orgetting a kno in t t o m neg igen e. Mother the a re a a ha a ni e gar en o egeta e an o o er . a o t a think he pe her take are o them. re to h t e nine ear o . Mother o ten ai e t it open one a ten that gar en gate. an et e tro e the gar en. night the hog got in an o e t not hippe . a an orget it. ne er t thi time a ne er hippe in m i e rie a ere more than an one e e a an ai i think to to m o t e a e e er thing J t e ne er orget again i that to o e gate. orgot in e m t man time orget ha a e great

the or

gar en

o ma e me o e man opport nitie o a A o t another remem er orgot. ing goo . e that on the ta i he ater the a a hing ear mean e et o n or i te ha a ea that o o not p t the i he o a i e. Mother o ten ai or the ta e ma on the ea orgot an p et. i he . the roken an there the ta e i a p et Mother a in the ne t room hear the ra ket an ame an ome hoi e thing ooke on in i ma . an ere a roken. Mother ppo e angr might ha e een e ere p ni he on ather hap iet took pene to ome in t at that time an Moth hear him a mother into the ne t room. thi on t he i n t ant to o o er hip her. he e er e to a i e. o are poi ing that gir hear a mother e rep . hippe angr to e t the room no more or m e a ing am going to or . ha e the e t ather in a the an et mother ee am not tr har to e goo e a e he oe not Perhap a hip me. poi e think not. t ha e one me goo hipping o t might ha e he pe ome t hi ren re or man ere eno gh that a an a . Re e a hat ath a o g a a n t p ni he . he hear er ai . t a ong time in e a itt e gir an a hat i happen. t a a ha e orgotten m h o i e that i e . ommonp a e Nothing re er ike to m.arka e. ork in the gar en rake ha heat into ith m rother gather the hea e o pi e o thirteen the men et t e e o them on en an p t one on the top or a roo . e a e that a hi h a th ho k o grain nti prote te e taken into the a arn. harne to o rea itho t a a e. hor e an ri e on hor e a k ater or the men in the har e t ie . e to arr a it not een or Re e a ear o not ha e taken m h time or rea ing e a e hen not at ha e een p a ing in the mea o o ork M ith the a e an the am . me that m t ha e a goo e Father o ten to

ation an then he o re an hi nati e home.

take me to the north o e o ten o e ri e the o ntr to me. Father a on o poetr an e to re ite ome o rn remem er poem . three A Man a Man or a hat igh an he o e on Mi e onnet. e Mar a a o on o hi tor an he hi ne er et o ght hi ren ook . ere har kno to o tain the in tho e a . o ten think to a hat a e ing o ha e een to me an m appropriate ook rother . For thi an man other rea on am no o to en me that an o 1 a king p the home o o r ear o ore ith ook p peop e to rea . Man o them o not kno the a e o h an a ition to their ire i e. o a o nee ome one to go into their home an ho to ha e them ho to rea the e ook to their hi ren. o not p t one ent o thi mone into a p i t o i rar pp the in i i a home an th in the hi ren to o e home. e Perhap o orm e e t rea ing that o meet in an e the i erent home o ia e ement to e o A re the rea ing o ook . rea ing the goo ame een the great in pir ook at the ame time ha ation o o r Fire i e hoo p an. One mi ion o t ar i a arge m o mone or hi h to a k. 1 am oming to a ing ma arge petition ring. i e an e a e it e ie e thi pra er ere i a er great nee . a ook are attere roa i the p a e. a t. e p ant not i e i goo An ranke t ee the ri he t oi e a e.

an Epi o rteen ear o near o a a ie em at hea a the ho opa mini ter a ma e rom mi e a o t home m inar it re that h r h . a mem er o i it. Father a to thi prea her ite the ate hi m an ome h mn hoo . Mone an he rge ather to en me to hi he me the a t o are pri i ege o er gi e hi a or o oar . goo ne orking part m e t he ar ro e a Mother arrange m or me. a eate in Mr. an oon o i ike e o re e hoo ami a a a hiona o ng a ie . From their ook tho ght m oming a kne ho to neer an intr ion. ome o the e gir at the an manner o a re a k ar er a t o er en iti e o ntr gir . Perhap he tea her kno it a not a in m imagination. h r e i not a o it an in the genera e t re ne a re ke . ai it a a hion a e ere here a e hoo . ere on a e gir there i ere ho an oing ork hi h might e a e re a neat an r ger e ept m e . M t not in t e. i not e er ear a om orta e am a hame or et. to think no that are o m h or the riti i m o tho e tho ght e t gir m t te ha e it i on to et the rea er kno ho ha en t earne great mpath or o ntr gir a the oo i h an ie o the it . t eeme to me that thi tro e o ki me. too timi a to te the tea her an too an io to get an e ation to rite home. t ho ha a a o are or me o ten er rai e me p a rien . A ter ha een there a o t t o ome one eek

hen

kno ke

at the oor o m tt e room in a t rie them a e t an o opene oor. t a the tea her that hear mo t o a e . a m tr ing har to keep a k m tear . he tea her a hair re e i e me an p t her arm aro n me a ing er kin kno the a o the e tear ha e een a o ra e itt e gir an o e hen rie o . har er than e er. he he me o e to her heart a ha e one an ten er a an mother o ki e et heek o not ee m hi pering a hame o the e tear he the are not rong. o not n er tan ome gir that tea e o o . i ha e a etter e ation than the ha e. a o o ha gi en o a ea ti orm an a o n min . e trong an make e o hat o ha he e are a e o the or hi h gi en o . he om orte me. o not think ai an thing in rep t m h ngr heart e pon her o e an a a hi oe on it mother mi k. are e e e tea her. he ne er o kno ho ear m h om ort an he that a to en iti e he p an a not a happ a ho ha e hi et een. o ten ai i h kne m h a a the e other gir an re a e a the o o an a great man other oo i h i he . An he tea her ith m t ie . ere ent on et ha thi e perien e e a e it kin . am g a ta ght me the tea her po er to he p an it ga e me mpath e er in e or poor a k ar ignor hi ren ho ant o ntr o an gir an or it ha e ne er ha a han e. a i teen ear o age Mr. he pring e ore ho ha a arge am Ro ke one o o r neigh or i o hi ren a e at o r home. Mother an hen hear ere ironing in the ne t room. hoo thi 1 im a ant Joanna to tea h o r a i ient e he ha not ather ai . mmer hoo . he e a e to ontro the tion nor o he an tea h a that an O r neigh or rep ie

tear the

in the hi i mmer an e ee that o r ren o e . e een aro n among the neigh or an the hi ere a a to e a pri ate agree . hoo o i e e amine . Mr. not nee to Ro ke ame in to te mother an me o hi p an an e ha e me rite m name to ho ho o rite. o Mr. think Ro ke rea o that an tea h ith great earne t a ke hoo ne . e he ai the hi ren are a Oh e ighte an o m t e rea to egin hoo on hen he a an e or o Mon a . gone m a m a m a hoo tea her tea her a ing ma rm. a i ith i air e ight. not kno then the great re pon i i it onne te ith eing a tea her nor the a e e t o poor tea h o not ha e een o eager to egin ing or itte a a or m ta k. poor ring m e o ten remem ere the goo perien e a a tea her tea her that om orte me an onge to kno ho to o that o ee hat t m p pi nee e itho t to here to i e kno the eing an a at the re ke en o rage t i e right time kno a that tea her i . ar rea h Oh ho een her in en e. a o ing ha er pro that ir t hoo . eeme to a k on air m eet he hoo a on ar e to he the gro n . i ere a e . the ne t m ta ght again t it a e a e m patron i not mer on kno hat it took to make a goo tea her. ome

remem er ith e ght the ir t hoo ta ght in the inter. Frien ere n i ing to ha e me ai o a e thro gh the not tr it. he no ri t an the arge o o not o e a hi ike me t oot h a the got a pair o men re an tarte ore pinne p m ear or the no a ee e an eep. a a a ter ike the inter hoo the e t. ear ma e it a matter o on ien e ne er to e ate to an a e ea her it i engagement. o m h tro e i i e ir t at o r hoo . E en tho gh o the oor e o ke nti ome. either ma e o o n ire or a there to make them. here m he p ere no anitor or o r hoo . a got the mo t tro e ome o to ome an he p arrange the hoo room. t i them goo . M

ON ER .

F R

a a a tea her that ha m ir t e peri in ea ing a o to hri t the hoo a in inter time in Re ank o n hip a erman ett e ment. he ha ne er ha a a ath hoo there t ee e in organi ing an on ting one that a great e e . One o m p pi ho a a o t e e en ear o ha a r nken ather. he ear itt e e o e to ome ear to hoo o that he o he p the tea her an ha e a iet ta k an ometime a pra er. ring the ho i a ent to arion to n to atten a tea her n ti hi e there m t te. ear o i ie a taken i k. or me to m home hi h a ent he en e

ar arion a t e e mi e t here ore a the no eep. er here ere i not en to that p a e or me. the nti the or me a e no rai roa . he ear o that tea her e he a t a then ai m er an i hen he ome to hea en he in me the to ai ith that eet me age he goo e o earth an entere the o o i kne an orro een there iea en. aiting Oh ho ong he ha e a or hi tea her to ome. great grie e not ent or. a e a a a hoo et e ight an a a ea hing o ea e a ne er ha man tr ing time . hen tarte hoo room ehin the are o the e arrie them to m or home. No in ee room an o ten a a ake ha the night t ing to make or gir or ho ith a hat to o o e ie e a har e on p ain. thoro gh o a ith an o ation i to make ee that the a to e an ea e it into it a part o o r o r er ith ha e no an mpath pra er. e er tho ght ith the o an kin o ork tho e ho take ho o it ith ra ho tip o their inger . No no i i e epen e an ho oth han on a o r er or it oe . e pon it a e in the the ro n tho e ree a in mar he aro n ith one the tea her hoo it to a the eat o ten hi han pon a a hing ith prote te righten the p pi . Again t thi a m might in o r tea her meeting an e e here. e the ro three time that an remem on i teen o er in a m ear tea hing an then ai i no goo . i it not kno ho he h p ni hment an to a mini ter perhap the hoo ere ne er ere right. M er iet t not rea there a i or er. a A ree om o e an o e me m p pi the genera thing i not tr to e ea h other. an kno orr or hi h he man tear . ma e mi take nite ith the h r h et hort a ter

o r mi e ther a a

i tant

it. m ith m p pi . t to rea the i e an pra n Penn hoo thi a not or i ania p i t ha in p ne er pra e en i an eare o not. One morning e hi ren ai an t e goo to a ne o he p et . knee an pra . A got on their knee an ai O r Father hi h art in hea en an there o not repeat another toppe . or not e en the pra er ha ai e er a rom a hi . A ter a time o he hi iet e aro e rom o r knee . ren ere m h impre e . o tho ght the mi e at m t it ha a e e t ai re no goo an perhap a the e t pra er or e er ma e a o m h in earne t. think the hi er ren tho ght m hort pra er a hat ante . ha e a a e a pra e ta ght the i e a in m hoo e ta ght it not imp rea it. On e in inoi the ire tor e o not a o ai the i e ta ght in o r then hoo ai i ea e t the rep ie Oh no on t ea e. ha m o o e a the g or . o a . t i to remem er ho o er en o raging ha a a he pe me. J t here et me te o another e perien e that ma perhap he p ome aint hearte here a tea her. a arge tro e ome hoo near he arion to n. inter o hi h the tea her e t a ter one month peak tea hing or rather the ho ar ro e him o t. ame he i i me to take the hoo . e ai o ini h thi m tea hing. hoo ait nti he an he hoo n m ere a o t aite ent. ha e no ho e a ro e . he gra e i t . in the ere hoo o ntr . Man o the p pi . ere an ome et een the age o i er i e e on an pra er. nr . egan ith m e t. a not the he or er kept ome a ter itt e etter to rote other hoo prai e tho e ha e an trie to e patient. that ere goo ith a o t i o the arge gir . era ta k he te them o t ere not a tho ght goo

make ho the o he p me perhap that o to ant them more ear rea er are . o kno that there are a great man peop e in thi t e ie e in them. or a e a e no one ar a the hoo a p an m not ith tan ing rom hat it o ght to e. ha ta ght a o t hen ame to the t o eek e era o the arge o h t a oor a he oor hi e a pra ing. it a a a egan to he ring e otion . m.o k m a ing pra er repeating part o it an Amen. he pra er en e the oor opene an in a ke m t a e a ai nothing o . a a to keep to re ite. ha een tr ing har the tear a k an o ear it no onger ank on a eat an rie ike a hi . Mar i on one o the arge gir ame an took the ook an hear p the a trie a ha o en time to r m re ite. tear that orenoon an ai e ea h time. thi No a an entire ne ne er e perien e or me. ha one o e ore nor ha e t in e. a not a ha not p anne it. ha it it ike me. o ha e o t it e e t. he gir hear the a e an manage the re e an at there an rie . he p pi kne a making a great e ort to e a m. er iet an E er one a he me that to the a or er . o ne er gir on e ooke At noon e ent a to itt e tream p. o ater in the oo . he gir athe m a e om e m hair an om orte me. he ai ha the hoo ha een in tear in the morning. e that a ternoon ne er re erre to the morn ta ght at an time a ter ar it rie ing nor i a ne er or or ook repro e the a o nor i the make an apo og t the ame to hoo an eha e them e e mo t o the time. he att e a ha noth on an o ght an t tr t an pra . ini he that hoo ing to o an ta ght the ne t inter. e ha a rea ing ir e that met ome e ening in the eek an a great hoo . e hi ition at the o e o the t a one o 1

man inte igent p pi . eak thing o thi or . he a t a in a hoo Penn ania ta ght e e t one. hat t a the ir t e ion o rea i no a e the Ree n tit te Reee i e Pa. he a a ter the o ing e hi ition e met in the h r h to a goo a e not to meet again a e t. Re . . the homa going en amin pa tor o the h r h ai he a e opene the oor a a on o r knee mo t o in tear he e t it a too a re a p a e to intr ere ho e e o e t. inte e er ha ertain the mo t e ote p pi an aith . igent

e t

hoo

there e

the

ere

EAR

re igio

FE.

i e ate a k to ear hi hoo it ith mo t per on . oe o not ppo e kno ho ta ght me m ir t pra er on a ong remem er ago a repeate the or Pra er . ith i ter Re e a e ore retiring t i not o ten pra in the morning. a not ta ght to. trange that o e parent or e en hri tian pra in the morning e a e the hen e a time i are more hen att e are ore tempte o ght an o t e a e e i not gi e o r e e an a e are to o in the morning. i a a o t t e e ear o ather ha m a ami pra er an rea the t the e on a not e i e ha t a im i ea hi ren an p aine to o hat pra er an the i e meant. ring thi time an Epi opa mini ter oar e in o r ho e part o the time t he i not ta k to me per ona a o t m t hen he e t he ga e me a o itt e ook o ermon or hi ren ea h ermon ha a pra er hi h the a thor ai m t e o o ing rea in a o et. i not kno hat that meant t in o r ho e a a o et itho t a in o here o ere tore nto that thing a a . took m itt e ook ea ing the oor a itt e open e o ight might a on the ook. o that a ra kne t an rea the pra er a ter ea h ermon t a the riter to me to o. annot repeat one or o the ook on the tit e ome e hi ren nto me an hearken i tea h o the ear o or . the kno thi ook ga e me a orre t in an i ea o ro ght on i tion to m heart. ha a ho i o e e m parent an een o ten a

e i h an angr ith m rother . earne a o that o o e me a itt e hi an ante to o e im. e ie e heart to the rea ga e m or in that ark a a o t nine hen o et t ne er to ear o an one not e en m t a timi hi rea her the ook. a i ter an no one a ke me tho e on e t . e tion rother Ri har ha to me in e he ha gro n that hen a o t ten ear o he e to he tear e a e o hi in an tr to pra t no one a the go en opport nit to hat he pe him. ea him into a t it a er kno e ge o o o t an he i not e ome a hri tian nti ort o age. e ame ear m e tho ght e er o i not on e hri t nti a o t t ent one. ee ho m h a o t e a e m ear aith a not n r e ith are rom o e on or an ere hri tian an mini ter et m parent not think o ten home. t the i i ite m or that a itt e gir heart o e h ngr o or e e the i not kno ho to te the eet o e to itt e hi ren. tor o Je to o am on er that o an io er o them a o t hi a itt e ook te ing goo gi e e er ho a o to i an o an o e ong Je o o their hi ren. ee the to parent ho imi ar tho ght are the tep that e he e an hoo . p to o r Fire i e om a Pre mother a terian there ore M e a the Epi opa . mitte their ate hi m a that am g a t i not n er tan m h o it n a o tea h the great 1 earne oth. he ha e noti e that menta tr th o o r re igion. t a er h r he agree on a a o r e ange i a o e ha e een an the e e arge e t e mo ntain that the ha e gro n to i e o an hi ren an ma e them orget eparate hi h the agree. the ten tho an e t pon o o to atter e i i the t peop e. p an an Re e a one in hri t. a make p an 1

took great

e ight

in earning heart the h mn ook. At one time e o re ite earne i ter it . imp i tening thing o an remem ere etter. he i ker than o not on ee ith her han t her ear ere a mo t a e a he m ear an e e together. kne ea h one o the ami an the neigh or a o oth their tep an their oi e. trio oman an M mother a a er in took t itt e time or rea ing. Farmer i e in Penn ania an perhap e er here ha ear more than their hare o ork to o. he mi ke an e the o an other anima an ti ate the egeta e gar en et . e e om ha a er ant to he p ith the ork e ept hen mother a i k. he men ho he pe ith the arm ork i not o the hore aro n the ho e a the o in the e t. Father an m rother ere a o ti ate in the e ening. Father a er genero an o en to the neigh or hat he rea nee e that er e a him e . re ga e to him that a ke . hi o ten ro ght great in on enien e to the ork at home. e a o ha a a o a king e er neigh or that a e to ta or inner or i he ere a tranger to pen the night an man e e er one re ei e a arm e ome night . at o r home t ather i not a a think ho m h e tra are hi ho pita it to hi i e. ro ght ha e noti e that man h an are t a a ear ather. here i h a thing tho ght e a eing n i e kin . Father a er i ing to go h he p an e rit or a that nee e in thi o t m h o hi propert hi h ear a mother ha one her hare in earning. Father a a kin o a o tor e tra te teeth an ga e m e i ine. Mother a kin to the i k er an poor an kne ho to n r e an take are o them. M o e t rother ta ght hoo in the in ter an orke on the arm in the mmer. e a to hi . hen er kin parent an to a o in the pra er

a o t t ent hi h e en he e t home or inoi a then the ar e t. rother A e an er o o e hort a o A er . hi e t me a one ith e t in 18 8 an m parent . he mo e ta ght hoo there that ear an ret rne to Penn ania to ett e p a ine an mean hi e ta ght hoo . ear ather e t or hea en the pring o i8 . t m t ret rn an te more a o t m o hen a a o t i teen ear o gir hoo i e. o r he three ami ha the hooping o gh. o nge t a o at the ame time took the mea e . he o er one ha pa e thro gh that i ea e. he e t o i ea e together ere er har to man the ange o eath ame to o r aa Aa age. ithin a o t one month time ar ear home an rie a a the pet o the ho eho o r three ear o eo e rother i ter an o r t o ear i on eight ear . Oh ho i ie age i e an ark an a an ti a e er room in o r on e happ home. Mother gathere together a their there he into a room an othe an p a thing h t her e in or ho r an o eep an ta k hi ren a i the ere pre ent to the a ing them not e o name in the mo t piti a . n r nti in e her to ome o t he ha th i ter ene her reaking heart. grie a more a a t it eeme to me it eeper. iet e a e or mother an e more tro i ter ie an ea e me a a one. tho ght the too o A o t t o ear a ter the eath o the hi ren a o m rne a home to a he ea ti o r a o t that trea re an other ook pri e high the to i ter mo e i month a ter m ar ing eterna in the hea en . ith han ho e not ma e rom the eath o ear i ter ha ne er re o ere hen m h a o t them he ta ke the hi ren. No one them. o an the i k he a eeing o annot eath i no one i in orro p there e ome i enter there an Joanna oon an o an oh ho ee Je e e together an i a 1

e to he the hi a e. a eath ha e i e e a e other orro m h an te ome to o r home. ne er o ho er mi her to a . mi e i ter Re e a an heart an me a or n e i h o e m great p re een m hen he ha nee e h e otion. t e en mi e her Mother a hi . are rom pe ia e a e more than he i the itt e hi ren ring rom home tea hing the a t ear ha een a a on o m h o the time. i ter a inging er an the night e ore he ie an ange ang or her in o o r a orite h mn A ake m o a . ith great a ith her hen he ai e ight Joanna ome one i inging o r h mn then he it in he i tene in a rapt re o hi e repeate part t that m i a on meant or i ter o . o ear . not hear it. hate er it o a i ter or ent it to prepare m i k tire poor t her o ma a it imagination ing ho r. it a rea to her a the i ion o hea en a a to the ing tephen A t .

happ

om ort me

JOANNA P. MOORE

O M

OR .

inter o 18 hoo the near Ree oar e ith John or ett ami . At night took me ith them to a re i a meeting at ere a on i te reen i e. o in an e to ee Je a at the ame time a io r et m remem ere hi hoo aith an it eeme a m r No one a ke me a re aime a k i er. a the on t a to nite ith the apti t h r h

rg the

ta ght

ert e the i e an thi a apti e an a ke A ter m h t to o the i e m parent that ante to e apti e . he o e te e pe aite one ear or their on ather. ia m hat ent. A it a not gi en tho ght o e e a the o omman apti t h r h an oine ha e e er e onge . it i the on hi h h r h to ho Father a great i p ea e an ai that ne er o e or me o er ame hi ome home t hi oppo ition an he ent or Joanna to ome home. hear A o t a ear or t o a ter m apti m e . a ret rne e e O goo mi ionar prea h a ermon on hi h ro ght a Foreign Mi ion mo t a in to m o the a great on i tion o a on erte . ept ike a meeting in hi h hi . ith in ignation to ar a o rne M hri tian . o o the neg e t thi a t great omman o o r or an a io r an et a the o e im. o i there ome to e o man heathen that ha ne er hear the name o Je . t a ne a to me. e er hear it e ore m ear m t ha e een ike tho e e ri e in A t 8 ha a ta k ith an rother O goo . ai e t that m t go an te the goo ne . e ai that nee e preparation that tho e heath en o a k me man peop e e tion that o not an er. For e amp e o o i a o e et o r poor peop e tar e goo . h oe h et the rop ai h o tho e ho o e im er remem er thi o i tin t an gi e no an er. t it i not i o rage me. hen it o er ta ke ith the or an o n m e that er o ten per on in thi the a ke o ntr ame hi h no one here o an er. er e tion No matter an te them a o t Je an ai ho e o e an om ort me. i te them ho e ie to a e a mankin . he on t kno that an o. annot ett e a the e other e an t tion i arr the me age that Je ga e ith m i ip e . A ter the e me itation part

e an eet an omeho that Pa

part

ith the or o mp to m i an a k an tart a t go in in there. i e not o get m aite or an e ation or o t it or a o ha a po er that i hat e to i ar . e a o ai e o ith them i ip e an go a arrie the me age. t eeme that the the ir t thing or me to o a to tart an o o ee that o ppo e rea got there. An ha e ha it not een tarte tr ting the or that there a tro e in m home that nee e m are. t it ga e me a ne in enti e to tri e or e ation. ha een tea hing oth mmer an ai inter man a time hen m hoo o e hoo ne t term. t the mone go to eeme earne a nee e or other thing an o it i m in en e . a hoo ha o e er 18 a i atten a hoo at Ne eth ehem Pa. or i month . in tho e Mo t tea her a on nee e to kno the three R Rea ing Riting an Rithmeti . here a itt e a geograph an hi ometime . t ie the e at home tor ta ght a o a ge ra. ent e t again in 18 1 an ta ght in the ha earne o ar mmer. tea hing man a gone . inter t it a o e er thi hoo hoo in e i e to atten e i ere 111. M one rother i e on arm i the other ten mi e a a rom to n. tranger an ha no mone a an in t to pa ai re oar m oar . For t o an ork or m home here t no one a ke the treet o e i ere a a hi a ork or her oar . nee e a gir to t h rt m pri e an tr ing e perien e or me. ne t a a o t ark e a near i o rage me. kno ke at the oor hen the e on timi a he o the to n. r o a arm ho e in the e o not nee an m.other met me an No ai h an ee m ait nti ai one he t a here i ai to him i hat he an thi 1

gir at the oor that ant to ork or her oar t t inter. hoo thi an go to trange er No thi a a t night er gir in a ream. he ook tire o i h o keep her to night. to o ant o an e ie e omething or on t At ir t he a her. ina n i ing on i te he ami e to et me ta a night. an a gir Fann o three hi ren t o o eorge Mo . he ather name a An re har e . an to a he or ga e me a or in their ight. hoo . At tart or an to ome the ne t Mon a ear t a a ir t the po ition tr ing one er Fann took me into her heart an e er a ter treate ho e ami n a t the me a a i ter e o e . e t ha e e er in e een m oon a opte me an o har to a t i tr e rien . ork re ire etter a a ork. kne ho to t Fann he t ie . ith m an he pe me ho ar than nee e e ighte to ha e the are o ome one an hat a h a rien e er thing a ne to me. mmer he ne t inter. a a e er eminar . ta ght an in the a entere Ro k or othe oar . orke or part o m here M are earne not to ha t ere not in t e ha e er an h thing . m h or poor gir a a har time getting an. e ation it Joanna hoo an o e to tea h t ant.e Moore o t ome o m ha tea her. to e a ir t a e om e a e enth ia m or oreign mi ion No one ha it mentione . hear en o rage me. ere a eep on thi the h r he he a t i great a then he ar that egan in 18 1 e t. raging. Man o the gir in the eminar ha ai ere knitting o k an a i e their em roi er an took no part preparing an age or the o ier . or ere gi en to in that. t M pare moment ear o 18 On Ne atten e hat ork. a e a ai the a k he i ee meeting. the ree an ome ho te or o . t to man a ith the ho t o there ame ear i tor an m

n ertone o ne t

a ne

trie

e ore m imagination o n ith or o

oppre

ion.

piteo

or he p. he t m e on there pa e a panorama o on men tie ignoran e per tition an

ome time in Fe r ar a man ho ha een on an No. o hi h i o ate in the Mi i ippi Ri er a o t thirt mi e north o Memphi i ite the eminar an to o hi i it to that i an here ere a o t i ioo omen an hi ren in great i tre . A apti t mini ter ha mo e there an a in omman o a o ore regiment ho g ar e the i an . he peaker re a a pi t re o er their o i ering an their e treme ignoran e h a hat an a man o to he p ering a king ma o h manit Nothing. A oman i nee e o. a he ai annot re a nothing e e i kno hoo an room on m oreign mi ion ith a their eet attra tion re e e an kept re ere in the e ing ti the a kgro n o m pi a k oman t re an there in the ront too the ith her hi oth ha nake tret hing o t empt i ha a great a o an r ing or he p. ith i e ere no ing air a t e an m a t e o n an mar he t thre them a a k peop e kne t the ir t thing o in another ire tion a k peop e right ho e panorama o a there a e ore me. egan ta king to m e in Fina a o hat an rea earne t a king poor hi et i o o peop e are the hat kin h h t the oor o kno e ge to them e a e an i ten to me i the them or o man ear i o 1 ha e nothing to gi e them ppo e o e. ho me ho to o e them. E er heart nee ome t the nee an o e them e e pe t here are man o e. than tantia more thing o thi et them go an i er than . o er an i take an arm to t oh it ork. pp the o an o hat ha o the e peop e. nee a tho an o a ke an a ke m e e on

ee an o an tion an on got one an er ma e e a e i ion o i go ith o . M i go o i i go ore hoo o e . ee eare the e ore me an ith me an e ent a a rear g ar . an me a ehin t a an to a ma e p ain re t g orio top to a ma e ho t goo re a e ah. or argain hen in e te in the Negro ra e. o ght a itt e ottage in e i ere or m ho rien mother an e t her ami man o m o are o her. he kne o take goo heir rother . not i e ith either o m marrie ha an tire he o hi ren anno e her. a arrie ante a r en an iet p a e to man t he i ant Joanna to ith her re t ta ai o e happ itho t me. er he not rie an great orro hen et ere the har e t aim ha to ear o t re ogni e thing a a ir t e ere ke 9 9 . For thi a t to a ee o re that riti i e p ea e ith the a ri i e ma e. a Mother i ing a he ai to gi e me t not an p to a goo h to go a one into on t o ee angero pa e . ike man another ather an mother he ha more aith in man than in o o o remem er ho m h mone e pent an ho i e ere o t in or er make thi to man nation o a to o r o ntr a that more ag important than to make o r nation o a to ing ho e not o e o e more than Je o e o r o ntr o r o e to o e o a i hen pro e it preme. po ring o t o r a trea re i in that ar time. en o o r hri tian armie orth ith the ro o hri t go Parent gi e to the a e o r on ing on e ore. an trea a ghter o r eare t ho eho o r re . Fo o them to the gate a e i in that ith the tear o time treaming o n o r heek an o r heart reaking ith orro an et e ai n the ame pirit o o r o ntr nee o .

o o

a ri i e et o the Ma ter hath nee a er i e. i ne er ret rn No matter o r o e i meet Ro i there hen the enera p a e . e i e to go. a he on ition o home i erent than at the time hen ante to e a a nee e at hen oreign mi ionar . re to a tai . t ho home an am g a ha rea h thi o thern ie o not te . hen t itt e mone t e t a o t the ame a hoo o the he a ath ante to go to n ia. ir t apti t h r h in e i ere to hi h e onge the tea her ante me to go e pe ia Mar Mo o the in ant a . . he p e ge to gi e me per month an the go ernment ga e me tran por o ier ration . he Ameri an tation an apti t ome Mi ion o iet ga e m a o en or e ment a ommi ion at the ame time tating that not pa an a ar . the o

No.

E ENA.

an e on the ome time in No em er 18 oman Another e o ate hore o an No. 1 . mi ion. ame rom Ohio ha the on t arri e Re . a en amin homa apti t mini ter rom a Ohio aptain o the regiment that g ar e the i an . i ie a ith him. he kin ga e a part o their home. n er annot make o ha tan ho eeme to me. it a ar e e er een a o ore per on an ha ne er poken to t one ti then. ome time a ter arri e t o omen ere a e p e ore aptain homa to e p ni he or ight an the oth ere ti ing ight a not et o er. in a mo t ear ea h other terri e a ing rage name . a e me o t an in a aptain homa Mi i t rn thi Moore a ghing manner ai a e o er to in e o ame here to make o . han on the e omen. peop e goo tr o r hat o not kno kno ai on the an rie m e to a ghe at m earne tne i man another night that eep that night a inter. o h a ma ering in an ignoran e a a gathere on that i an re no one e er a e ore. ha a ta k ne t a ith the omen aptain homa han e o er to me t ear i them t itt e goo . ha e earne in e that o an ne er he p an one ti o o e them a itt e a ter the a that Je o e o . on pitie tho e omen o then. ho e me that m t keep in o e om m nion ith im an take i pirit ith me in a e er e pe te to e a om ort to an ork i m

h man

o an there on that i an among tho e ret he peop e earne to ak ith o a ne er i e ore. oon the poor omen earne to ome to me ith their tro e an are . Mi ho hare a in a an earne t hri tian. e rote h n a or m re o etter to o r rien in the North or oth ing or the peop e ere a mo t nake . O ten e o n hi ren on the har ith nothing on them t a part o a o ier o oat. he omen an hi ren ere ree t i not kno here to go or hat to o. ere taken the o ier on the he a a ontra an ere oat an a thi amp the an e here. he inter o i8 a o . e er ere great . O r tore room ha no ire. here e a ternate pent e er a . O r p an a to i it in the a in an tent in one a an hat ea h one nee e an gi e a ritten or er hi h e i e the ne t a rom the tore room that o r rien rom the North kept i e in an er to r etter . O ten tho e ho nee e he p ea t o o n it te the mo t piti o e tor o e i home the ne e ar to i it their home a e . he ha to e o man thing in ommon. ooke hree ami ie ith i or ten hi ren ea h Ea h their oo in the ame pot on the ame ire. ha to ait or the other. No on er that a mother hen ith r ing h ngr hi ren o arre th it ate . e i e other e ha a hoo arge a ath their home . hi ren in an ith the omen neeting i e to tho e t a in ee a great o to rea the ho ha ne er hear it e ore. A ter pen ing i e remo e ho e o on a month on thi i an the in Apri to

E ENA AR AN A . an ne er

that

he pe

orget to

that a m

he p e on

a h

tho e

o h oat .

manit E er

eeme a ear o a happening. Part o attere o on ta e in e ena an part a ithin the n the p antation e ena that ere near rom n he g ar e part. aker or Frien an ome to e ta i h iana ha m. t orphan a he took ome o o r hi ren. he e goo peop e

the

omen an hoo or the a o an in tria ame hoo or the hi ren. Not ong a ter to e ena the o ere to emp o me to thi ga tarte o agree . M rea er i remem er that on thi mi ion ith the promi e o o r o ar per month rom the hi ren. Father M hea en kne nee e more he p there ore e ha the e remaine go aker rea to take are o me. in their emp o ti the o e o 18 8 hen a ha i h time to o ige to ea e the ork. te the o o in etai the goo a omp i he o Frien the an ar a ter it iet t ring o e . in Arkan a Not on t a o er the o th. ere to their mi ionarie . er kin he he in ite me to their ear meeting in n iana an treate me ith great o rte . he kne a a ke me a t ne er to nite ith their apti t m h in h r h. annot too a prai e o the a Frien . ho e kne ere re perior a o hri tian .

OME FARM NEAR

E ENA.

he ome Farm a o t three mi e rom e ena ontra an an No. 1 . amp omething ike a great ere gathere ere omen an ompan o o men. A ompan o hi ren an he p e o ier in a ort near here ere no g ar e it. hite peop e there an no one a tea hing or he p o ere to ing tho e peop e to a etter i e. there. he i e an other tea her a e me go a

pre

mptio

an in ier

ra a in to make

ent.

i e

o ore oman. p me an ar or an ome r e got the o eat ma e ri ing po t in the gro n an a tene on them a p it ap ing nai e m a k oar to a tree an i i e the o on into o r i i ion . he er itt e hi ren o er hi ren a t ho o rea a er itt e or rather tho e ho ante to earn an the o peop e ho o on i ten a rea to them. Ea h i i ion pent a o t one ho r an a ha in hoo . A itt e e ore ark e er e en a ro ing great gathere aro n m a in or am rea the i e an e p aine it an i pra er . er e. hen the ga e them a memor ang their eir o p antation h mn an pra e their o time pra er ti a ter ark. hen ea h retire ith a or o it eeme eet g a ong in a heart the o in m o n heart. i O ho ging On e a eek ame to e en o ea h a there ena in the am an e that ro ght the i k one to the ho pita . ha e een e po e to ma po an other ontagio t the or ha kept me. i ea e One o the night in e ena a rai o re e o a ier ame to the o on an o i arrange thing that o a k. he ame not go o that ha he tere me a the e ear ro ght me home the a the anger ame to that o tpo t. Prai e the er or A ter thi o ier egan to tea h the o ore that ere g ar ing e ena. o n none that o rea e era other o rea a itt e ha ing e een ta ght o a iona o i er o the regiment. o n on one a ho a hri tian. opene a hi h hoo in o r or i e ompanie ta ght o the ne er ha at i i erent ho r a . an ha more more than ten at on e et i t. Ea h on m than one h n re a ta ght kne o the a one er e ript re ti the n er too them it per e t p ain ea i gi ing an o inne ome hort a A ha e h te t a

room

ith

e t rne into o o o or Je e ie e on the et . o e the or Other than thi ha t e a e . hri t an tho itt e to them on the ai e t o re gion er at the a hort pra er o ing o opening an e ept ha not een tea hing more than i the hoo . in the manner o noti e a erio ne eek ti n er on i tion o ere hi h ho e the ome ho e te t o in. he i e i thi . ript re an a night ong ank o n eep into their heart a or o a too on g ar oing it the a e o the earne the here ork. e e ha e een tr ing to i e an rom that a to thi an the the han or into the home get o o meet. h man o heart o e er pee the ma e the e i i hen e t o me age a e the great an i e t the o ia on er ation on en ork o o r a o iation on eren e an tion . A in ea h i i ion ai to the o One a in an to e or ant ho are o o r orr o room at hi ren hoo ome to the orgi en t a ne t to m home. here the other o o k. hi ren ea h hen tea her ta ght the a . hoo room there at three o m entere that o in . o an in tear . e or in m M an o a a the hat o a gi en o No prea her there no hap ain in that regi t te them a o t Je ment nothing o o an hi o e an then e a got o n on o r knee ne er pra e an e ore. hen the pra e a hen e ro e rom o r knee t o pra e . o i h o o ere on erte . ha e een them a a ke the oor iet prai ing o their a e the ith the o o par one a ag o in. he ne t ame an one poor night i e ne in irer o O pra or me r he in a ing am on g ar am h a inner t ha e ome to a k to night

ha he i ke the g or o o he an a the nation that orget

o r

night.

pra er .

think three

ere

on erte

that

For one eek e ha the meeting e er night a ter that e met on on e a eek an on the a ath. he tea her o the hi ren o ten met ith

JAME

. O

goo

ork ent on ti i t o tho e o on erte . ho e ho ere on erte ere near a e t een the age o eigiiteen an t ent o r ear . t a the mar e o the ma e in per e t progre their t ie . ha een a tea her or mo t o the time among hite peop e or the pa t i teen ear t in a that time ne er ha p pi that earne a ome o tho e a t a o . he not on mem ho i ea an e pre e rea one t o ori e got them them in on a o t e en ta ght riting. a month an a that time the atten e to their a earne in the pare min t a tie . o ier .

ier

ere

that the other o ier in the regiment i e their e en kne t e o the e a a . o to on er ion heir me. ame to ti a pha et the hri t i m h to a aken an trengthen their ha thi g orio t i inte e t . e that e peri o ier in the ir t part o m en e ith the e o ore ork among thi e pi e ra e. From that a to thi ha o rre that o ampen m nothing oth a regar enth ia m or the o ore peop e their mora an menta e e ation. Re . arter an A ri an Metho i t Epi opa min e t. e a i ter ame to e ena a o t the time to e the on ante o ore mini ter there. he the home thi took them to o pa tor. apti e e e amine them an one a ath a o t t ent i e mar he o n to the Mi i ippi Ri er an ere o r rie ith hri t in e orme apti m. e e into a itt e h r h ith no o i er on the i te

o o ing

O ENAN

MOORE

N M

OO .

ee ing the nee o nite re i t the man temptation that in e et an the in that o ea i rro n there ore re o e r pre ent tr ing po ition

e ort o

e the on o

n er igne

part

enter into a o emn agreement to e er e ne a night or pra er or he p an o to a i tan e to er e im im e a ran om that ho ga e e thro gh im might ha e eterna i e. aith in . Re o e that the o e t o thi meeting e to in o ea h other ire a ter the pirit a progre n to om ort heer an en o rage ea h other in or an ee . e er goo that e ea h at a time e er i e . Re o e ea h other that to ar at h are an rother hi h the hi ren o o e o are re ire to ee an i a rother e o ertaken in a a t e that are

hat

together A might

meet

pirit a

eek to re tore h a one in the pirit o r e e e t e e a o on i ering

meekne

tempte . . Re o e

that hen e orth ith o he p en ea or to i e a h m e an e ote o o er o o r or an a io r Je hri t an tri e in a that e o or a to ha e an e e ing e to the g or o o . e

men repre igne in the th regiment. Mother i kne a e me home a o t the o e o the oon a ter m ere ar an the e o ier tere o t o er i e. kept in to h ith a n m er o the e o ier or e era hree Jame ear . are to O en a eorge aine an John Mea o aith mini ter o the go pe . gi e o ome o et m the or rote in m a t e ore the them or the North. o on er that the e pre took m h pain in ho ing them e e o e . o r e er one o t a to rite etter . ho a an take rite. t ie ith tho e ho o pa e m ritten in m a or t o r o the man etter

enting

o enant

e en

ompanie

e ena Ark. J

o or ome ant 1 ea her in a o ha e een a great ight to me om ort to o . h ight a into an ha e e me rom arkne re i h o ear tea her e ore. a ne er an hri tian kin a k or tea hing o r o pa hi h o ha e e me to on i er m o n a ee a i no other rien ation an t rn to o . that the pirit kno t ea e me. o ear o ith me. i ith o im ho goe o ta o r o e ient ho ar . O en. Jame ere i

another rom

ea her o r great kin ne an ong oppre e in

O that to

peop e.

eighteen ear o re ar

o an

kno

poor

not m

o o

egra e

t re

t hate er it i inten ha hear it an o a o inten that ith the he p o ha hear o o o r o ten ai me. ha e a o peop e nothing that the negroe o not e ma e into inte igent t am etermine that that hoe ha not peop e it me. i tr a me to hoo e o ha e o ten to

EOR

A NE

ompanion the mora the en i e an e o ant to e in thi the e re igio . pe ia meet hether hite or an tr to o goo to a ith Je to he p me orget ne er or a k. i ha e ma e to o an to o to i e the promi e o on earth that at a t ho ma meet m tea her eare t earth in ha een m immorta rien g or here parting i no more. o r mo t o e ient ho ar eorge . aine . or m

Another

rote

ea her ant to in orm o that ha e ing a o t the greatne o o r goo that ho ha een o ha e one the poor o ore peop e o n o n in the o th n er the han o the a e tra er ho ha ri en them rom to to ro or a hot them ike og e them ike man ong ear Moore there hog an r n them ike eer. Mi a ne er a an other nation o peop e that e er ea thi generation that e er ha an o a near the har an r e treatment that the poor o ore peop e ha e ha . o are one that ame o n to thi o i erne o the o th hen the time ark an g oom ere an the poor o ore peop e ere in eep ignoran e an o ha e pro e o r e am one more than a ho ommon rien to them. ha in an i e or on age t ent one ear a a ooking to ee ho i the tr e rien to the a k peop e. ne er o pa one or peak to o or an other tea her t here i a rien . think Mi o n to e ritten in the Moore o r name i hart o man e to remem ere ong ong to e e e to e ith the name o o . o e ong e eno gh earne to rite an o i h a kno an ee an o o t rite hat pe hat a great rien a o t hat o ha e one an a k peop e. t or i e har o are to the to o ier itho t o ore get a ong o . poor John Mea o . een

pe imen a rea

gi en are the e t an or part o one more etter thank o or the opt nit ea her ear ith en ing a goo tea her to o r he ha e t me the to rea o er ho regment to tea h m e o to an ook the ir t ook man i e among o in e tea her thar ren . etter to ear o right ha e in hear o ha e earne a great man o the to in or an ho o Regment ho to rea near hen ear tea her the time i him. ra ing i

he take

pa e

ha e to part an ho rea that. ear tea her ha e een epri e o a grate por t tion o m time or t o nt o on a i kne o that thank thank o or re ea e. hat a he pare me to ee the time ong hope or an o a rai that o th in ne er ee the o o er a ree o ntr . O i o open the e e o m peop e rom a m er the o eho the g o re eepe hi h ha e een hi en ehin the ight o i ert o o t no there i a er or man ear . a han e or et make ha te an impro e the t the ir t ook a antage o the a an night o a i the i e it tea h to i e an ho ho to ie. ear tea her e i ne er e a e to pa o or the great goo ha e one t hea en ha o e o r re ar . A re . i iam . e

o i the ee or o the e o ng men that e en at that ear ate the han e t the hea o pre i e that o i o rage them rom tr ing to e or o hite men ha hat one or rom hat other h man i e ha attaine . t a not rom me that the got their i ea o hat the hite peop e o o or a . t a a e e t on hi h om poke. an on o ght to a e their o an thi ha een m e ort en ighten their min e er in e. t i a to remem er that a thro gh the tr gg e o 9 ear o ree om thi han ha een hea ho o pon them. O ong n 18 8 ent to a er a e Mi . to he p the in an orphan a Frien A ter ha een m. there a o t i eek the perinten ent a ghter i kene an oth parent e t to arr the ie an remain o that o e to her a ghter gra e in Ri h n . a e t in o the a m. mon harge oon a ter that terri e i ea e the ho era ma e it E e en o o r hi ren ie ithin one appearan e. an then the p ag e ta e . t that one eek eek ro ght me a e to a e ith eath a ha

een

e ore. here a no other hite oman ha the are o the hi ren ga e them their on te their morning an e ening pra er oo an at he the i k e o the ing. O ten tho e ho ere e an happ hen the retire ere the a ight ame ere in the o gra e or

ne er

there.

JO N MEA O a ie . rie the ame ho r the ere ith them o ten p ring the night an he their remem o o them in mine. o itt e han a ie er e pe ia tri mphant g orio the i ter Moore ith their a t reath eath a ing Mo t i meet o there. am going to Je in e then hri t. a hope in o them e pre e i an one there ha e ne er nee e to a k an e at the ea ti at hing or aiting

the

name

gate

on er

prai e

N n

in e itt e Ro k an a hoo an a i it o the p pi . e ith the aptne ha no ha the o n t p pi get riting e k on their knee an ti i e the eat or a e k p t e kept thing ting the other ook on the oor. m or er an ma e man riter . e ha goo hoo at night or o er p pi . A ere more eager to earn it eem to me than the are no . i not in a man hite negroe in Arkan a a in o i iana an other tate ere a et the ha e rom rea a k to near hite. o m night hoo ame a ine ooking o ng oman ho a hite. ante her to go to a hite ertain he m t o ore . ai ai hoo No m Mother a he ai No o are hite. e in m to hite. o ore an there i no e tr ing oon earne the e a ing in en e o Aa a er an hear ta e too a to repeat there ore rie t hen hear hite men an them o t o ight omen ta k neering o the imp rit o the o ore ere or e than a a ra e ra e m tho gh the oi ith ho kno the oo in ignation or hite a k man i not an more imp re than hi rother an perhap e g i t . ho a a he Frien o o e in the ake o an the ar rea to in o n om ort the p itt e ame a o to to are or the neg Ro k ing ha hi ren. e te m here or harge o the a hi e the e era month perinten ent ent home. hi ma e me er happ . ta ght the hi ren

ighte

ta ght

ha e

ho ha here a o t the heathen the name o Je or not no a a i not a a kno the tor m e . he hi ren o the a t htt e mone not a ent a m got e pra e o er it. te pent ti o a o t one o o r e i a him om re t am not o . that a hi name. i n e ma e him a i it om a ke hi or that re ei e a ni ke . oot an et me go an hi ike he ran to me a ing ome ait nti a ter pra er ai No an . the e o e te irm. A t a to night. hi ren kne a o t om ni ke . a e him p itt e one . at pra er . here ere a o t i t a the ir t hi ni ke o i o e them. om et me ee o r e t a it a on o r heart . oe thi e han e it to me. ni ke . a ke hi rep . a Oh e mone a e ong to o n e a ke o i it get to e o r the a ke ni ke . me the an he oot ga e hi ren i the tho ght the mone a e onge to om. ome ai that o ght to ha e a part. No ho e then a ke oe n t e ong to me. no it ho think a thi mone p e ong to om ho hen ent A han han . ga e p. o r

hear

e er

er to an ant om the ni ke o a ing oot the a k i o another o e tion took ent thro gh the motion o e a king. arm thi o hi arm a king ho trong eno gh ho e he ai . a k oot to Oh e oot ma e thi arm trong eno gh to a k n e a ke the hi ren. er. he i not an e ai to hen om it ma e o trong. ai o ma e o r arm trong e ie e it a o o No he no e . e eno gh to a k oot om an o to on t o think o o ght a on t o i an o n e he pe a ke oot e e o ght to ha e part o the mone think in ere great no e hi hea . A the hi ren their a ke i or er. no a here tere te . o that ere A agree on the

opinion

e t.

o ha e part. No the ne t e tion i i ho e om gi e o o i here a k im in pra er. hen A e a e tening. think the a pra e the e t the kne kne t an ho . a e ha pe i i o e t or pra er. O r are ire t an too genera to get a pra er a er. hen e ro e rom o r knee a ere er ooke at om an a ke earne t iet. M ear o hat i e tret he o t o te o hi itt e han an ith tear ith a oi e trem ing ith a happ ai ook on hi a e et e i e o ma ha e it a . hen m tear ame a p t oe n t o m arm aro n the ear hi a ing ant it a e i ait ti morning or o to e i e. o ee that tho e hi ren got a earer i ea o o g o ner hip than mo t a t ha e ing rom their gi t . A ter a itt e h mn the hi ren ere them to their i mi e . o o e room an a them or the t ke ae a a he ne t morning at pra er om to night. a that he o gi e o three ent an keep t o or an . e heere om or hi genero it in o hare the an gi ing arge t o ght him t o ent orth o he other an . o gathere aro n him an a got a itt e a ar a it o go. om ha earne the o o gi ing an o n t top. m orr to te ere not a o that a o r hi ren om. ome to t goo a o e te to gi ing an o their mone An a ing the nee e it a . e in ent tho e three month . et got e ent i e t a e to get i e or a mi ion in Ara ia. he Frien ere got the mone an the pporting the hoo . t ha een the r en o m pra er an m e on or man o ear that parent tea h their hi ren to gi e to o a oon a the tea h them to pra to o . One er i e i t a ea h a o that ho an a ne e ar a the other. t o not the m t gi e hat i their er o n en them o t to eg rom other or o i take the e ing o t o the gi t. m

ON OF

O ORE

PEOP E. he o

time

re igion

o the o ore peop e a a om ort in their o them rea it a tro e here t their greate t o a in the on t re. n one o their h mn the eption o the hor r n ar time an e tri ation part no more hen e meet in hea en. heir aith re te main ream an on i ion an ho an a that in the a o en or e ignor i not re ea him e to them ho tr an e o manner. in thi im o ght hi h the e tion he ha a orm a o a ke the on ert m h a o o to

hat tarte a an

got .

i or e

hat tro in .

o t to

o er

o an

a a

or e

pra

o pra e the onger

pra e .

ere e i ere . e ho o in e a er to thi he an a e tion a m e eginning ith ong i t o i ion a arrie here an there perhap to he m e hea . At a t hair the the o o er he hanging or ent o t an ai he p me o o r i hen e i eran e ame. ith me.

not thi rea in man a pra er an tear

trie

o r

e perien e

him e itho t re ie ti

a e

he inner ometime he rren er

aith re ei e pea e an re t.

ome

. For ne

hri t

a ior.

hen

ho e a e ere o orgi en the an i ate o o a orga e me a k to eek onger. ake he a t rne

ear i ea o the atonement. eem to ha e a arrie them e e on er ion the o ten a to their here trie on hea en p ong hite the an a o hi h ro e ro n go en ipper itte . hen o a k to on er o ai e a t or an te oth aint an inner hat a ear a ior o ha e o n . O ten one a hi heart taken o t a ith in a k t the a ior a he it hite. i John 1 not thi the go pe . e ie e their on er ion a gen ine the tro e a an ti i thi that a ter on er ion the ere not ta ght ho to keep that heart ean. hi i here the h r h err in it tea hing to a . One o m ire i e p pi rote me a e a O r peop e e ie e in inning e er ago a ing t a a epte the gi t o the o pirit an h re t an pea e a ne er e ore. ha e e an hi ren an kin to the peop e patient ith m am kept ho hate me. t the eet tr ting am that o in t mi taken a e er a kno e got omething that keep me rom in A ter

ning.

ere

o o

i ter o are on the right roa . the an pra i e or them. hi e peop e hi in atan annot to h hri t keep a a ame to a e hi Je peop e rom their in in . not in their he hri tian i no onger in. Rea Roman er ant o th hapter. ear

the

t e their i e tr th thi

o an

p ain.

r o ore peop e their tea her ai e en e the ent

i e o o . an

the

rea make a k into to

the or an ha o the peop e met ere o a en mem er a a k i er . ome the a e inne t the o i not ta ght that thi o o m or e amp e at a nera hear a mini ter a here ie i ter Jane her tong e o ten to ie t her o ne er inne . o he got thi trine rom a a e interpretation o the e enth hap ter o Roman . kno a m tit e o re igio tea her ho ha e a o t the ame metho to a o apo ogi ing or in . t i a angero thing to tea h ha the h tea hing o pe a the re t o i a a k i en h r h. ha e o ten hear it ai that the o ore man re igion i not keep him rom ing an tea ing. oe the hite man re igion keep him rom pri e rom rom neg e ting to on ormit to the or en the o pe to the heathen an man other i not kno in Man o the o ore prea her in . in rink a that in he trong gen e hri tian . een it e ha pro e ing ree a akk k 1 to a mini ter ho rank e p aine there ith great earne tne ine. e a ke their an treat rink ho tho e a r e on rea e rea not e o ine to er neigh or an that a ong time earning to rea an er e pent then o e not to to h ine again an not to gi e o . an kept hi it to other P AN A

ho go o er the hoo a p antation ong inging o ntr o ta ght o r them. to ho o not kno rna e o tho e ong in the ear peop e the me o in earne e annot that m i i t o a i tion . a n ertone o an a here hoo . other an ho that ro ght tear to o r e e an tho e ne not e pre a m h that hear e in i tene hanne or the o er ere the ho e ong or . not ha that the orro i ert to e pre o o he

in an

other

ent

a .

hat

the ing

remem er the ir t a ath in Re . John Mark h r h in Ne Or ean a ter a a hoir orme . he o t o not ing. peop e ro e orth a k an ith the m i he trie to a t o not. hi h rt them an it h rt me. t i tr e there a kin a o m i in the inging o that hoir in t to them it a ke the me o the heart nto the or .

ha ha er i e rea on a o t i e ear ith the o ore t o ten a peop e nti 18 ha e poken or ritten on the e o nte e t a the ear rom 18 to 19 . Perhap it a e a e m heart a ith the o ore peop e in the o th pent in the North an ring the time i he p them a an o ith etter mone in en e. me rom them t m Nothing kept a mother he e t to atta k poor hea th. rother imme iate eath. that threatene M are o o take t Joanna tho ght no one mother. p preparation or the Foreign ga e in 18 Fie e a e m parent er m h nee e a ha e een in en e me an one oreign mi et or th in e. e er m p an p gi ing ionar a mi take it a not a a the ake o m parent a part o the train a i in. ppo e it in o th. the ork or nee e a ing m ing o on e een a e home three time nti her mother to go o ar a a not ea e m r. think ome one etter. a a ka hea th that ante to o mi ion . F. Ja o Mr. to ork there ore he ent or me engaging to pa m a hi t nothing more. or i month oar or e a e a a ri i e o mone age got goo i a o to gi e a a t it m time to

tea hing

re t

hri tian

ork.

ork or the North ith remem er tar that an o rom in re or t hat e then ame to i it in three month . ma e 9 Mi ion o the Fir t apti t h r h ork in hie

Ear

Apri 18 9 h r h. apti t in

egan

annot

or three month .

hro gh

ottage meeting

e ork o gra e e pe ia he egan. i nt ant me to ea e at the en o three month an remaine nti ear em hen a pring the Eighteenth treet po e apti t h r h. t might a m h o the ork in hi ago ha en t time no . o nee in an er pp ie m a

to pra er.

O to er 18 mother an

again

a e home to a e to ea e her e en t hoo in e i ere ta ght hi ago an nti the a o hi e i init tea hing 18 . a a kin o a ath hoo mi ionar . hat i tarte a a ath hoo here er hi h ta ght think in ten a i erent an he pe to hoo he inter o 18 hoo a keep them p. m in the o ntr . ai o an ne er ha e a he hoo in the t e e re the inter n a o the to hoo ho e an to ome m p pi an t a the mo t e ring their parent . a ath e er ha . hoo he ho e a ro e ro ght their ho e ami ie in parent e a e thi the E er reen hoo a eigh . in the o ntr a ath hoo ere o e a in the a . n 1 8 1 the omen o Foreign Mi ionar a e t organi e . Mr . o man iet o the hi rote a king i o e their mi ionar . an a ne on i t a akene o hope ro ght p remem er that Mr . O. in m heart. . tone a ho e night ith me in pra er or pent near thi ere e t. M heart tring p ing me the negroe to ar to ar the heathen an to ar e i ere rien m mother. Man o m ante me to go to the heathen. Mr . F ton m i e ame ith me to a then pa tor hi ago. a o t ort ome o the oar tho ght ear o . thi a o t e i e too o a me to ith ta a hi one o mother. the man time hen rother O goo om ort an ga e me m h goo are

or or

e t it not

kin

i e. tho ght he a the on one ho n er too me. Perhap ome o i rea a et me i it a mi ion in heathen an . annot think o an thing on earth that o om ort me more.

FOR

OME.

ee e hea th ring the ear that mother ere ith kept me rom the o th m tho ght the ree remem ere n it the e ho peop e. a e mother ere to take are o their hi ren o an min an that the ather a e i e ha or e him to ea e the entire are o hi ami to the ma ter an that e a e o a the e there ho e more one or the pre ent ather an mother . ai t itt e to an one on thi o e er e t e a e the pop ar p an or he ping the o ore ate tea her peop e a the hoo in hi h to e an prea her t i in three men in hi ago to hom e t. he opene m heart on thi repre ente the three great apti t mi ionar or gani ation . Re . . O goo the Foreign Mi ion . ome Mi ion an Re . F. Re . . N. o art i ation hear e the P o iet . From the e re o or ei e en o ragement. mpath an ho to i ten e en to ho kne he e ere men A goo i tener i a on er a oman. om orter ee he i a e an manner make one that o ar a ith i ten Other in hat o a . taking ant manner that make ook an re t e o a a or . h t o r mo th an ne er a another to intere te o art a rother ear e pe ia an ne er orget hi mpath an he pro e it rea e ork or o r ear . the a he o tere m ork o the an in i i a h r he the to imp hat a a the appea he ma e e a oing. ept that he pai m e pen e to ome North an peak to a o iation an h r he . A etter ritten ha e o o a rea t re on No . 18 Mi ion omen the that etter a ei e a ing

ir e o o ar ae rg ha appropriate it or o r e then gi e me in the ame etter ork. the name o the prin ipa onor to m ork the ir t ear. he mone amo nte to more than t o h n re o ar t thi a not a re ei e . O ten the mone n thi a ent ire t to me. the or me ti the a organi ation o pporte o r e e omen ome Mi ion o apti t hen ha the honor o iet Fe r ar i 18 re ei ing their ir t ommi ion.

N NE

OR EAN .

hi ork egan in the a o 18 . Re . reg a hen ar or pre i ent o e an ni er it ri e there. e a a goo man an m h e o e the pa tor . e o ten in ite them to hi home to ho e them hi ook an pi t re pper an treate them ith the ame re pe t he o the mo t hite g e t . i ting i he er m h a mire thi p an o hi . t a o hri t ike. ha the honor o he ping to tea h the e mini ter hen o pare the time. here a a ma one roome ho e near e ith a irep a e. an o ght a e ta e t o hair an a e ooking ten i an egan ho e m h heaper than a oar ing. keeping a thi hi h ith rea ma e a ro e ear o ee p o reak a t. a an ometime an egg pre m i a. m. o ten tarte o t at an n h a itt e pare nti e en p. m. an i not ret rn toppe at o a n heon. hat i ome home to eat m home o the in the the i e peop e Rea ing a a e ha i e . ork. On a m prin ipa ho matter t no not o the rea Man ere i ing to top an i ten taking their han o t an o the a h t iping them on the oar e apron at an o n the egge me to ta onger than are more or the t eem to me the o . remem er oming one no . o i e than the ere o r omen here a into a hing. ar a an i e a hen the the tho ght paper m oman One ai ike a ort ne te er. ooke o o ort ne te me m ai i o in the to i hat o happen ant me to te 9

tiire i an o that. hat m t o pa he a ke . o not harge te o r ort ne t o thi ook. he tret he o t her han or me to ook at it a ort ne te er o ten o t it o n an e i te ai No a iet an A ter a ere eate i e an o . opene m An he ai nto them o e into a the rea an prea h the e to reat re. or e er o pe that e ie eth an i ha e he a e t apti e that e ie eth not ha e amne Mark i 1 rea a o an a o nt o the J 1 . gment ith the heep on the right han an the goat on the ith thi he e ha go a a into e t en ing an the righteo into i e p ni hment e er a ting eterna . hen prea he a htt e ermon an ere m h impre e . One pra e . he er ho a a hri tian ai to them o ere no ort ne te er the e other are inner omen. am ha e to them the tr th. ga o hat e e i o ometime rote etter or the peop e ho ha een o in the a o a i the o er on remem er the name o their o ma ter ha e ritten h n po t o i e re o h etter . From a e ha e re ei e t on rom a e . t a g a re pon e er ork. o nee ne er te me orro piti that the a k man oe not o e hi home an rien . kno etter. hat e e i o e ta ght the itt e hi ren ho to e an ometime he pe the moth er t o t a garment ta ght them h mn an er e rom the i e. o ten arrie a o nee e ag an threa an hen o n the hi ren a one a o ten i he pe them men the garment that a he the a ore a e he pe the hi the ren ith their p a an trie to o a mother part or poor neg e te itt e one ho e mother ere toi ing to get them rea . A ter t o or three month pent in thi a egan ho ing meeting a ter hoo or the hi ren in three o the h r he

arro ton

then a r o Ne Or ean . he o the pa tor o the e h r he ere homa eter on a i an Pe k. enr ere he goo men an e . e a o organi e n a hoo to e he re pe ti e at 9 a. m. 11 a. m. an m t not orget to te p. m. o three o mmi teria t ent in e an ho ent ith me reg ar to the morning hoo an a o ten n a m

name

A re ert .

i e

O en

the a ternoon.

heir

a or Fr er on an think the are a a i e to a

name

har e

ere

an are oing or the Ma ter. On e a eek the ame to the a ath m room to t hoo e en. a ath hoo ork a ta ght it a ne to them. he a igne the temperan e p e ge an ha e kept it e er in e. remem er the a Re . ere three Fr er on igne again t to a o. he remarka e o . am g a o et me he p them in their o ng a . prepare a on tit tion or a ath a it a o i i t to make the hoo n er tan the i eren e et een a ath peop e hoo an hoo . in a he ta ght pe ing near a the a ath hoo an o e o rea e ere o ten o ige or o i er to take inner the an tea her . he ne t ear he pe Re . eorge . a ker in hi a ath hoo . e a one o the mo t honora e re ia e traight or ar e ha then in Ne Or ean . A tea her prea her o hi ho a a ie hoo hri tian ha n a a o t a ear e ore an e t him itho t a hri tian in hi ome in hoo e ept a ea on ho o an open e to ith pra er. me that he o o ten ri e at mi night to a k o to en a tea her or hi a ath An i ter Moore hoo no he ai o are an an er to m pra er. re o i en o . Perhap it a t o ear a ter thi hen an Eng i h e ange i t ame to Ne Or ean ork. e egan e a e he ha hear o m h r h. he a re i a a ker meeting in Re . a a g orio har e t ha o n an ee een

ork

a o o Re . mo t o ng peop e. the ker hi ren ere into ing om. ro ght o o e thi meeting ith a i e rea ing or o ng at m home e er on ert at r a night or one

reape

EOR

ere ear. he near a atten e an e ighte ith the e on hi h prepare an ga e them to rother a ker ai the e ring the eek. t on ert too the torm o temptation etter than on t o or three among them an he e er kne an to a e ame a k i er think mo t o them

tan ing ta ght o

irm. hi or an ai

p. m. to rea h a ki . ne

are

e a e the ere ak pra er an to

aith in tea o ee ing. ear pa tor the rea on on ert a k o r i e i e a e o tar e them to eath. hat o ho tar e her hi o think o a parent Pa tor o ten o the mem er or oing rong t ro or o not ee . o or m t ai e eaten. o ho in or ma prepare the o e o that it an e taken in. he in ere mi k o the or make them gro . trong i Peter A ter the mi k oo gra a gi e them tronger iet. o m t p an ome to ha e them eat a one goo mea on i not i e. o ai n a ork at thi time ta ght the pa tor an in m e een the ma orking o t o the on eption that o n it ina e pre ion in the Fire i e hoo hen the a ere ong ha a hoo at 1 hi h ha to ro the Mi i ippi in mi e a meeting ne it a hen the in a torm . On e er high the oatman o rather not go e pe ia ai ith a or the get are . oman promi e to it per e t ti an not a a or . hen he ai ri k it. e a a o ore man an a hri tian. on to the i e o he h a torm Oh the ki an pra e . he ater a he in on e er i e. ne er t on e a king in a trem ing poke i e e ro ne t i oi e Ferr man t a hi i or a the or ha it iet rep . a n t at a a rai . a me me in a min te. an e e a t ie ae . p to gi en m e he oatman ank on the ank o the ri er omp ete ha e een ro ing thi ri er e ha te a ing h a torm. e ore ee an ne er or e en ear he ret rne . hoo an a ath ta ght m a ee he ki g i e o er a o er. torm a ea in the ight o the moon. Oh it a o ea ti ent to a ter the ong a o toi . an re t in m heart. ith me o m home inging

ork or Je One more a One e o i e or me. t hri t i earer an hea en nearer

or ri

oon o ore

han e ter a to i ma ork another a

me.

a a ath hoo in ea h o the in Ne e ore h r he Or ean ame in on three one o hoo the e a the Fir t A ri an h r h apti t hi h ha a t the er arge mem er hip hoo a ma . ante t to he p them atten e reg ere not an io to ha e me. the or more than a month at in i erent a e ar a i not eem to nee me or a tea her. t the a earne e on hi h m rea er ma nee to e ome t i thi . to tea h a . o kno . ho i it in an an are h m e re pe t rea o o i a a tea h an ome one i i ten. o Matter itt e hether o are at the hea or the oot am re ite ta ght tho e a e an ga e no o en e to the tea her e a e are to treat a them ith great re pe t. mention thi e a e ea e a ath o hoo man a ing he a . not gi e me a he o not kno that p pi A ter ome time the o ng peop e e tea her . ma a ke the perinten ent to et me e their tea her. e on ente . A e eek a ter a tranger ame one mto m a e a morning. er attenti e an mo e t. i name a Re . A. Fair a pa tor o a h r h in Northern ho ha een o i iana rom hi home e a e o ome po iti a ri en a a hite an tri e et een ome to o ore an ha think an the to or oon pra it g i an e. o n that Re . Fair a a a etter tea her than an tea her an et him o p pi m e iet hi e there. mo t o the tea hing he gr m er ork ho annot in a p a e to a nee to it eet an earn rom the a itt e onger at Je reat e

apti t the ha

ea her

e meek an

permten ent o thi

a ke

hoo

in heart. i k. he

he hoo

him to et me er e a perinten ent nti he e . o month ater he ret rne to the t o not per hoo a e him to take hi p a e. e ro e an ea her an ai am tire ho ar ha e er e m time. i ter Moore o go ahea . An i e tarte an in ant go ahea . a the ir t the ha ha in that it . e ha a arge room that ite the p rpo e. O ten a ter a ath e in ite tho e ho ante to in Je hoo to top or a ha ho r pra er meeting. A arge n m er o the a ath hoo ere t on erte hen took the hi ren on ert to meet the ea hi h re ire on i ion the a ke e tion an ream to an er. here ore mo t o them ere ent a k to eek or more. ome i ee i ion an ere a mitte an ome ere re ei e e a e t here a e e here e a the rge it nee o ee ing an training a ter on er ion. A o t the ame time egan a a ath hoo in Re . hite here h r h n a a ternoon e a o ha a e ing hoo . A great re i a a the re t o the e meeting . he pa tor ie Fran e a en o the e hite er he p . hi ren on ert eek e ore egan a o t i on hi hri tma to a e or earn a pre ent or Je hi a ir t e ort to orre t the n irth a . m hri tian e ha a a o pen ing hri tma . hri tma tree. A o t e ent tea her an hi ren ha pre ent on that tree ea h o ting a o t i e ent . pent m h time h nting in the tore to get t o intere t heap appropriate gi t . time to te ho tho e hi ren earne that o ha Nine gir an one o . think e ha mone . t it repre ente m h a or an pra er. on 1. A ter the tree a et p in the h r h t e ore the the e ere ten hi ren an there pre ent m e at met in the o n aro n the tree. h r h an rea the etter hi h ha thi a re on the en e

got

o the or Je in ope ea en a o A ri a. rea h o n an One hi i Je a ke take the pre ent o the tree e p aine perhap or the t entieth time that Je i not nee o r that e t e kne o ant to gi e im gi t to ho o r o e e o to hi o o er omething that hen the ga e to the poor or to en the i e to tho e ho i not kno i o o e Je p t that o n in i ook a i it ere gi en to im e . hen o r o im e p on the a er an the on the o the tree. e oine h ng en e ope top han aro n the tree an ha e o ten pra e . e t near to hea en t there ith tho e itt e hi ren that hri tma e e a nearer hea en than ha e er een e ore. e e . he Oh it a hi ren h a e te . ere m here a a iet a e a e a o in a o r heart a e a ke o t o the h r h. e ha een on the Mo nt re o eo e te ran ig ration. rea er o tr o ering gi t to the or or an part o i ork i the mo t a re an g orio er i e e ha e t on earth or i hi ren. A a a a ho it ha een po te an o n an hare ith the ragge an thi i one rea on e ha e a a k or h i en h r h. M gi t to o an the pra er that ent ith them ha e een the e t part o m ie t remem er the gi t m t e gi en to the or o n e e i a a hiona e h r h ork not to e a e pri e prompt to e ike the h r h o er the or e e e a e e think to p t the h r h a in tea o hri t a the great attra tion to e re a

ongregation.

A o t nine ear a ter thi i ite Ne Or ean . A o ng mother ith her ir t orn in her met me o ha e orgotten me. arm a ing am one o the itt e gir that ga e a pre ent to Je on hri tma in Re . hite h r h. a ke a gi ing that pre ent he pe in e. o Oh it ha ma e me a etter am go e hri tian an on hri tma . ing to tea h m a to gi e to Je

ear tea her et not e i ome ee o rage . oe gro an re gathere in time an eternit i the har e t e. ha e not time to te o a o t the other i teen a ath hoo in an aro n Ne Or ean . he ere a a ha e mentione . intere ting a tho e he pa tor ere kin an he p the or ent e ore an opene oor an heart a or ing to hi hi h promi e. An a o iation met in Ne Or ean a atten e man o ntr pa tor . A ter hear ing me peak the in ite me to ome to their h r he . a permitte ring that ame ear to i it a e . O

PRA ER.

hi e i iting in Ne o n Or ean man home itho t i e . t i tr e that in mo t am here pa i ie on hi ren o t e en rea rent o t rea nothing o the i e a o n a he agent o the Ameri an i e o iet rap. t not to t to Mr. e ga e me ook on tr in rare a e . hen onate e ept egan m o more i e than the ork he ai o ntr an he ante me to e ome an agent. agent an another o iet am emp o e ai No ai No matter annot gi e a m time to thi . i it ant or one pari h an he take a ear i o i h i gi e o a the i e o e er home. o e to t onate etting o gment o r a o an. i a i eh o gi e o r e o o hi er a i it. or e er i e ent ami o o no pa tain a ire t an er to pra er. the e pen e o tra e ing pp the poor ith i e e o n it prett har an hire other to he p me. not hire an t o oa o h ook arr ing te i annot no ho them. one to man arr think onate . an ho e ere o man an ontin e ork in 18 nti 1881. egan thi an a e ten pari he an part o three other .

t ome o the ring a ation e an o omon en er on Jona ir Frank ong a o Mar a ker Ea h he pe a orne ia e i . ginia John on an itt e. o n Mr . R er a hite oman rom the e not t o hom or North ear . emp o e other o t i e manage e er pha e o on o r mi a rea an it ork o portage ionar et ork. he min te o the o ore apti t tate that o an onate on ention or 188 re or i e . a o t orth o ook that ear mo t ee e kept on at thi kin o ork e a e o o it a pp ie the great nee e an the or in an mean er to the pra er o aith. a e ah a

ent

i te

rom anton an

ON.

MOORE. M

ER.

Mr .

ea er .

F R

N NE

E PER OR EAN

he ir t he per Or ean o ent to me in Ne arrie a ghn. a he a goo inger o ng an ai he on o hi ren. At ir t he er o n t ta k in p eet No matter ing o r i . One a a ong an that eno gh m rep . at a meeting in the the hi ren o ai o ntr not n er tan that h mn am tire o e p ain er e. he egan in a ear intere ting it er e manner that harme an oth o hen o ng. o kno hat happene to the ai got home man that rie hi ta ent o ha e a ta ent or to kno the hi ren ta king a o e p aine that h mn. hi en o rage her an he pro e a e he per. A en o e her inging. A ter ea ott an ing me he e ame the i e o Re . . . an to Japan to hare hi a or a ompanie her h a

ionar . a g a a that ro ght to m home a ton Ohio in eptem er 18 .

A ie o ha een a one or e era month an hen ame home tire ea h e ening e er thing ha ooke ark an t no her eet er one o ng a e her o e an her o rage hine a a the arkne . he a e o rageo nothing a too har or her to attempt. On e e ere pre e ere paring or a hri tma tree. p tair in the h r h o n in one o the a e he a rom the h r h in o a man eating hi e i e an o n tair . he ir t thing kne there too A ie gra ping the h an arm an e ee hing him not to trike hi i e. eare the po i e might

them. o o n 1 t the. ent a o t o er. n one o the trip near the o Me i o A ie a taken i k rom a not a e to ret rn to the e po re an ork. t he ti i e to e the or a the ie o r. A en a ine o i t an a ri t. r. an Mr . a k e Mar h 18 i ite Ne Or ean an me a ommi ion rom the o ro ght man hi meant apti t ome Mi ion o iet . he p pra er o rage per e eran e an pp ie or a h ngr heart an neg e te o ie o poor o ore peop e. thanke o an took o rage it ha one more than then hope or e a e no tream o om ort an e ing arr he p to t e e i erent nationa itie e i e the negroe . Prai e the or he ir t mi ionarie the ent me ere the immorta Jennie . Pe k e en R. Ja k on arah t er. ere o r o Agne i on an he the e t omen that e er i e . ha e ne er ea e to thank o or their he p. here the ith too h happ heart an hope a e i ing han or an ork ho e er har that rea gge te . oth t i tr e the o ten tire arr ing n e an rom to the o ook an paper ing poor pa ket itho t a t ear in the morning ti ate at night or o e ere a er happ . M omp aint. rea er nee ne er a te pit on tr e mi ionarie or . e a e the are the happie t peop e in the e oon prea o t a o er Ne Or ean retna i e o the an A gier on the oppo ite t o to n ometime ater took ometime one an ri er. another to he p me in p antation ork. ear e en Ja k on a ter t o ear ith me tran erre to Ra eigh N. . an a ater to Ri h A ter man o ontin o an a. mon ear he a e rom earth hea en a to r it er i e in A g t 1898. Jennie Pe k e ame a genera mi ionar in e a in 188 an in e 189 een pre eptre he ha aro ine o the or hoo o i hop raining ome

arre

arre t

ore ha e a ke her to omen in a a e a . te hi h o a o r arie ine o ork eeme to me the her the mo t important. n rep he en

o o ing

i e Moore t a gi ing the ear Mi it ha an on er the peop e po er eeing an to en ighten the min rea h hearr hange i e . ha e een in the n ee e er in e ork that i a that eem to pa . ha e ne er kno n hat e an thing that eeme to me o e e a i hen e took o r arm o i e an ent o t to the o ntr to tho e ho ha no ight. o kept i promi e an he rea the i e. o r aith a e a ho on tant trengthene a he entran e o i or ga e ight thro gh the po er o the pirit an their i e ere hange it. ere a ook o r o ork ant riting a o e a thing to make it ho to tho e ho rea it the on er or o o . po er o the hri tian in the e ie e i e a the o o ha ten to ho the pp the peop e ith a e o i e an then o pro per.

to the

ear i ter Pe an a ong

timon i e

tea her

ith the

een the en

tor

o o ho ha Re . Amo

i on

ie o the

patient e p ai t

rge the ne e it o o o r mi ionarie an

Agne

o o ng

ith o r te agree e ho go a pirit ain the ript re an hi i the ork .

Fire i e hoo . or a n m er o ear ea er a apti t pa rom her o rna r

e an e at a trange p a e one night a oat toppe to take on reight. e ne er kne hat ho r e o rea h o r e tination. e har ork to in he ter ti morning. Fina oman ho kept a tore permitte to go in e o ge on the o nter. A morning a ne ommitte aiah 1 io. e o n o r

the at

ha the an

peop e

the

h r h

n a

hoo

i e . he air on the a

thi ith

the hoo

a rai ing a .

ath tea hing the ook there eing no

or h r he ontin e ome a at thi remem er on e her oo an point. itt ere o h r h ige to ea e O orn i ker on e a e the hite peop e ho o i or ere op i e ork a it inter po e to o r temperan e an ere ith their ine . rote threatening he etter to an to the o ore peop e e m t ea e. Moore took me an ent a k en ater Mi tho e ame them i e an tore tering o ering ho ha tea hing temperan e to the er per on ritten note o intimi ation. in e ta e an i he the an a . e o n that e era ho ha igne the temperan e p e ge ha roken it the pa an t the a repente tor among the n m er ha ho remem er one p anter igne again. i ter a ome rom the Ea t hi name Pa mer hi ha a hi ren in one room o their hoo or o ore o ore kin re i en e. to their ere er he ere

ath

mone

neigh or .

arah t er no the i e o Re . J. E. Morri apti t mini ter en me thi etter a Moore ear Mi M ir t trip ith o in taken to Napo eon i e A 18 9. mption Pari h hoo ith an enro ment o e organi e a n a t ring the eek e i ite the p antation 9 a

at n there an the ne t a ath e ha 1 a temperan e e organi e hoo . o iet e h e a e i not amo nt to m t it there o e the to the o not get p e ge. ign pa tor ook there an among them o rteen a goo man go pe o t. John in arge print. At that time i ter ho a mith o ght one an in ear o earne to rea t o er e o the 1 th hap t o a rea ter. hen e ent a k in a month he o a o rteen er e an er happ .

ro n

O r ne t

top

Re . Ne on mtere ting tea her at

h r h. meeting.

h here e ha e . rea hom o here ere i e men none o a ma ta e on o r e e aro n e ah eate o inter ere t the men hi h a a ee e ight a goo e ha i e that o the e te in the t the o that one t a on that trip time. goo roth ith ri e to another h r h er a i e mi e took on e a on the m he harne m e an art. ma rope an a ere ma e o er . he ine ith tring . tie together a the harne ere t the roa e at on hair in the art rom one i e to the an ere pit he e an

ro gh

an ee o r e en o e it ho e er an other. a an ri er no apparent a ghing hearti ere. e m h am e a h a har t a on thi trip too that e ha m h or ma e o to eat. time to get an thing ith mi k to e ha no e o n an then reak a t the mi ke ho te nti o r to ait an ha e it traine thro gh a irt an then the mi k a o e a ke the i ter to ook the egg in the oth. t o e at ea t ean he thinking the o n that e o r into roke them hen e p ere the irt . p i ite 1 19 at that time. e ere o t ten a t o temper hoo ho e atten e three n a three an i e hi ren an e meeting meeting orth o o 1 . meeting on the p antation . i t i e the report o e tament . i e an ith me at ome o the meet o ere m h. a t part o the time at other p a e . ing een prea hing ho ha a i e to a man o e ai he e en ear an ha ne er o ne one. i e hoo tea her an get her e to go to the an i e hi he hen a te t. to in ai h gge ha e one o m o n. t no ent again into ater Agne i on an Mi o n n a e took o r trip Pari h. A mption

there

ithin

a e he tea her meeting one ear. hoo n a in tit te an pent a goo ea o time ooking a ter the temperan e ork. At one h r h e o n t o r ha eight ho ha kept the p e ge roken it. hree rene e their p e ge an i e more took it t the mini ter ti he o t again t it. At another p a e e e en ha kept their p e ge an among them three o men ho ha een on irme r nkar . he gro er there a m h p t o t ith e a e he o nt e a m h i or a e ore. At ti another h r h eight ha kept the p e ge e en ha roken it. ome o the e rene e an i teen other he e e a ke to tan an igne . Agne pra e or them. At o r a t meeting thirt t o ho ere pre ent ha kept the p e ge t i teen ha roken it the mini ter among them. e on e e that he ha one i the other an ere re ei e rong a a k into the o iet . e took three trip into P a imine Pari h one o the arge t in the tate. n the pper part ere ome o the arge t p antation e er t a a e ent o n an ame nearer the mo th o the ri er e o n the itt e ri e arm o ne o ore a e a hite . A the o ore peop e ere ap ti t e ept tho e e onging to one Metho i t h r h. A the hite ere atho i e ept tho e e onging to one Epi opa h r h. he pa tor o thi hite an o g a Epi opa h r h a er or ia to to kno that the i e a eing i tri te . For mi e the ri er there on one o ere i e thirt t o no p hoo or the o ore hi ren. n that i ere i teen p antation an one ett e pa e there ment an rea i e ho hi ren ere ith man o o t in tr tion. O r ir t trip in thi pari h a tak en No em er e ere gone i e 1 18 9 a . e took a e on trip ring hi h together e ma e 1 i it hoo organi e three n a

atten e t o other he i e hi ren meeting an three i e rea ing i ite ten p antation an i e ett ement an ere gone e en a . Mar h e e ent again or i e a 188 . ma e 1 at hoo i it organi e t o n a ten e three other organi e one temperan e o an o r et he o r i ite other iet meeting t ement an i e p antation an o orth o hen e i i e e tament an h mn ook . ite a p antation e a a ke permi ion o the a to i it in the p anter arter . e rea he there at noon or night e o ha e a meeting ith the o er peop e i in the mi e o either morning or a ternoon e o a a get the hi ren. At Magno ia p antation e o n a kin o ore o p anter an a ni e a peop e. he e peop e hire a tea her or them e e . e a a hri tian man an arrie on the n a hoo or them. At the ne t t o p a e . ee an there ere a o t 1 hi ren on ea h oo an hoo an ere o p antation. he ha no e o n t eem to tea h them an thing. he peo t the pa tor on ea h p e ante hoo n a t p a e a a rinking man an oppo e them. a mo t a e a e ga e it arre in the h r h an e i ite the h r he at t. ophia an Oak p. i e here Jennie Pe k an A ie een er ha t o ear e ore. At the ormer p a e the n a hoo ha een kept p an a tho gh the temper an e een gi en p eight per on ha o iet ha een kept their p e ge an at the atter nine ha aith . e a e ent to ome p antation here there a not a i e. t a o at ing e J nior p antation an e o one i e an o r e tament an ga e At eer Range p antation there a no a a one. hoo o an kin an great e tit tion. he p an ter i e i nt ant to go ro n to the arter t ina on ente . here ere a e hri tian an among t them a o ng gir name Ep o e.

he time

time

ith me an hi i a he i a hri

ent

hen

i ter

intro ing . t ke

one

Another ih e that

tian an ha the a o t Je . e pent one n a on o r ir t trip in an aro n the t. Jame here a no apti t h r h. hoo there an the hi ren eeme t a t pi the ha a goo pa tor an the o peop e eeme to earn. an io e oigani e a hoo n a ith i t eight enro e . e e t them the n a hoo rea er an ith i e o ga e them ar te t to e earne . he e ere to e e a pri e or atten an e. hen e i ite them t o month ater the hoo a ti o ri hing o an o ng ere earning to rea an the o e a peop e a hi ren o ome p in ront to re ite the er e an re ei e their i e ar . ome ha earne a een arge ar ha ing pre ent i e a ath an earne their er e . n o r i it to thi ha ing ome o the hite omen a ke pa e h e o n t organi e a hoo or hite hi n a ren. i o in e ai ere e i ing to an here ere ort hoo ho e. the a ternoon at the hoo hort i e . hite t the One a enro e to oman ai the o ore peop e ere more an io earn than the hite . or t. an e tarte h r a Apri 1 188 ro. am. hite ha een egging o r Pari h. e ha or a ong time to ome there. o ght a ne take aro n an e tra o ere to in o gg he e i ite ten h r he e e 1 8 mi e in it. tem nee o o n e great meeting . thirt o r he p a e ork an peran e igne the p e ge. rother John o mo t intere t to me a at e a he orn h r h. i ing a ike a great arn here ere ome ight i e ith peop e. an a ark. o a t a the re t aro n the p pit an e on ke them the i e on 18 ta ght ga e rea ame to the ome ho e that o ong . o e ront an rea the i e er e an ith o te

nt on. One rother ai he o er e tho e m h i n t kno an he er o ere in the a ke ho i e hen o ign the p e ge he a the ir t to ome or ar . ai he ha t he o rank hi k a hi i e it i e a ter tho e er e . p gi e earning e organi e a o iet an thi temperan e rother a ma e pre i ent. e o a goo man ook . o e the meeting at e e en o o k t to the ho e here t ent o r per on o o e e e t ie the hoo pent the night. n a e on ith them an i ti an then o o k ang ha to en them home. ho e ho ha n t their ith them the night e ore ame a k mone o o k the ne t morning an o o got p an them ook an ta ke to them. a o orn o t that remaine in e . a

temperan e e

rea

OME NO A Re . O

E PA

OR .

orn

i ker on e mini a a remarka h r h on a o aFo r he o ten i ite hi h r h. e ha een e rai e in an to ta ght irginia rea hi a it mi tre tho gh he kne to to a . on ente he re tant ontrar a e o thi e a e he the a orite a e er an her m h nee e the mone . he a a i o m h too thi er ant he a on tho ght gi ing a e ome ree om he might r n a a a . i Or ean . in 18 to a tra er rom Ne o in tear mi tre ai goo e gi ing him a i e an h mn ook an te ing him to rea them ai . hom ith o to a p anter n Ne Or ean he a a e he other ree om arne. ti he remaine ook him to rn hi to o are o n a ing a he . i get a h n re ith a ook o i e that he hi in a t hi e e tro e a i te a in oor. n er hi ho e in the gro n

ter pa tor o o i iana.

apti t

an re a near a tor in hi o n or o hi mem er. e to ig p an rea at mi i e hi ere ing in o tone a eep an night hen a A ter remem er. o the h mn that ome o rea it ate in o a rai an e ame e a hi e

a the e ening. itting a a On e near ark a k in m a in o intere te in rea ing a o t the i not hear the ma ter ti he a io r that e e o ai me. o er he O orn too o right a in trem a an ere ho to rea kno e r e it again t m kno e i e. o e then nat he the ook tore an thre i .

it in the ire. hat ike taking the er heart a o me. t a he h n re the e pe te pra e an the ma ter a ke o t o the a in ith o t another or . hat i o ho h t the ai ion mo th ha e i the ame o to a . een prea hing to the a e a o t Je an inging the h mn that remem er. o e era got re igion an one o them a tephen the er ant ho aite on ma ter. e ha ith him man een ha n r e him hen a hi . A o t a ear ear a ter the o o m i e thi er ant got i k an ie . he ma ter a might A he at orr . the e i e hen he a Ma ai ing tephen ha e one re i ter e t to make o grant it ant o e tephen an thing o o a ter am e ea p ea e ma ter et O orn et him ing an pra at m gra e. hi r me. the ma ter promi e . he art ame an arrie the o in to the er ant he ma ter gra e ar . a there on hor e a k the other rien tan ing aro n the gra e. ome pra e an repeate er e a o t the re rre tion an ang ining o t the hen ame to the he ta the h mn. or the i e the re erent hea m t e a o a o r ma ter ttere a r an e rom hi hor e. he er ant arrie him a a . he ne t morning he ent or me. No o again pra e to anie or eare ma ter o O top m prea hing. ai he orn o ma tea h o r re igion here on ike an a m pa e a m h a o o ha e time to t o not go onto an other p antation or prea h it i again t the a . An m t e a o iet a an. hat i the o a the or opene the Re ea or me. ne er got another i e nti the an kee ame. he ir t thing ai to them a i e me a i e an hat a a great a o got one. to me a ree om. e not time to te ho e o hi t O orn i ker on e ie e in pra er. e tor a man o a on i era e inte igen e an er o t

m e

h o

pa tor he

gent eman in hi nti hi

o o ing

ter on o Ne tho e

ho kne

manner .

the Re .

homa

eath.

o nt o

Or ean o him

OMA

te ti

gi en to it

him e

tr th

ontin Pe an

PE ER ON

in Ne a o Or ean hen er o ng an or on erte a o t t ent e ore ear ree om. o ta ght me ho to rea . a or t o a e me an i en to prea h i prea h. Fi e time got one h n re a he or te ing a o t o ha e ho a e me. o the ppo e the a a ki e me on he goo er ant to ork. t ai took the time that e onge to m ma ter hen ree om ma ter. ame ent a o m ere ath o n the ri er an prea he . A p an 1

t e ore 18 oi met organi e . ame

to Ne

ha e

h r he ha more than i t ith hi a o iation the ear o Or ean . e intro e me a

een

o n the Mi i ippi Ri er p an h r he an to them a kno . organi e i t No t rn a o er to i ter Moore. he i o a ate to i he kno the i e a o p. ho e me ome point heart e a e he ha i not ee e ore. ent o t in the o ntr to mo t o hi h r he an ha a han e to ho it them e era point the ha not een e ore. Re . Peter on a a apti t t hi ork a in e a ke the h mi it an meekne epen ent. o t hi ork nee e o ne . e i ker on a a goo man. ha e rea the i e ith him o ten an a a o n him tea ha e an thank or m he p. i ite him a hort time e ore hi eath an ith him. i aith a pra e er trong in o . Peter on a the kin o man o t o hi h mart r are ma e. i h ha time to te o o eorge Arm tea o Napo eon i e ho arrie arah t er an me to the Rho e rro n ing p antation in 18 9. J o a another remarka e hara ter hi o ea a o anie ing o t. Jame Pari h an other that o mention. o t i e ha e an min i ter to a ho are more e o t or more e in their a than ere tho e ha e mentione an e era other in Ne Or ean an thro gho t ho he onto tr th an o i iana ti e an i e ami i p re i e goo man temptation an e o o ragement . re their memorie ho heri he . n the ear ing a o m mi ion ork in the o th met a great man o the e o a e ea er o their peop e oth men an o hara ter o hi h an ra e men no e ta ente might e pro . Oh i the ha on ha a han e

OME.

he mo t piti o n in Ne Or o e t that ean ere the o ree omen orn o t ith ear o ere a er . he a rag pi ker an ha a itt e h t here the o ge at night an ate o here a rap the ha egge ring the a . in the it an O a ie ome t no epartment or o ore an there a no a m ho e. he e o ometime o n the e treet peop e o pon or ome rea on the ha een t rne o t o a e their itt e orner an ha no here e e to go. ome time the po i e took them p an o ge them in the ere oon t rne o t o thi e pari h pri on the a e the ere g i t t o o no o en e age i kne . he o ore peop e ha trie po ert an e era time to o e t mone or a home t ome thing a a happene to the trea rer e ore the got eno gh to open a home. For t o ear ma e thi a e t o pra er. t nothing e e a one nti e em er 18 8 hen a e together tho e hom tho ght the mo t intere te o oth o ore an hite rien an or e era eek e met an a ke nite o to pp thi great nee . A o t the a t o Jan ar ai 18 9 the or ea on ea e a e e te o or ar hite hi h he oon o n . he ir t tor to h nt a ho e the itte or the home or a age an o r mi p e on mo e into the ir t ionarie tor . ook or pra e or ome one to take are o an the an ittie e i a er to the e o pi grim . o ha e een her. he i h o thi pra er. ta an a a a a a o t e ent igni ie ear o

hi e ore her t r an a een an gra e . a e he a the hea ook an genera manager hri in the home o a ri h p anter. he a a goo ha tian an ha orre t i ea a o t mo t thing . the ir t a he ame to m home ne er met her an a

P OF

O ORE NE

OMEN

OR EAN

N FA

N 1898

OME

am ittie e i . he i ter Moore ho e me in a i ion that m t ome an he p o take are o the e a ie a he a e the am o t ha e goo hea th an o a e . kno ho ant to he p o mi ion to ook an that the arie or ha ent o n into thi o am rea to go to ork. gro n o orro . No hi an more he ai in a er ine ike ire t o a epte her a a . gi t he i not a k ear ittie ertain or an mone . a a o en ha an remaine a ong a the o home harge

he or

ea ing

n er a O r

the a et e a o ore matron. ir t inmate a

pi ker o

irt 18 9. ong that

ret

en er on a i k

not a

er e

rag

re ei e Fe . he ha een treate nkin or o he tho ght no one o e her an am re he i not o e an one an et he a a t o n in a o hi h e o hri tian a er ti ha e o man in o r h r he . rother i on ha a art in hi h or more than a ear he ro ght the o e i peop e to the home itho t harge. not at ir t kno e to ea e the o rag m p an hin . Poor ha o them e era a ag ee e in t it a mo t roke rning ome o them her heart. t he o ere her ni e ne garment e am e a e he ai pre erre the o rag to the e. ith mo t o o r in e e ha the ame tro mate an o n the e neg e te one e among et earne man e on a e rea aint rom hom e hi h ha ith a e o gratit e. p that i e inmate month e ha ithin one egan. ma er itiona a a ome a gone an mone he t o r motto o er the mante ai gi t . an in that o r aith re te a or i pro i e an a or ing to the promi e to e pra e pp rom E. a . Pr o r nee he k or 1 en o heaton 111. ame the er a it a great nee ater he ga e to he p pa e . o ear rien the pre e ing ha met thi or the propert . t he her a o t m o to mmer an omen t the tarte . a ha not hear that the home thi en to ai to that mo e her pra pirit i h the o or Moore to i ter peop e. mone o the man remarka e an ha time to te o e ne er e e home. to pra er in that er near ere an mea the oi hen t in ent e t me in a king ith i ter o the p oine gone Father. rom o r ea en he a kne that

p ie o

trea

rer.

ir t

e hekere t ent t o ear ear i ere e ere o them ripp e pi grim ere one an t o na e to ea e their ot in or a o t t o are m t a a or hke a ie . or three o arriet o r a ie . a or a poor r nken oman o ten o n in an ri h o hom man a oon a ter m h ina per oa ing a e to an ee home. he a ome m r nk e her to the treet ar an e a e part it a near ee e in getting the ret h ark e treet ar. oman in the M home a one none

o k rom the ar ine an ha har ork to rag her into the ho e etermine to go a k. he a e o not o m h ith her that night an the he or an ai ne t morning he a ke hi k een o ie i he i not get it. On e he ha a pro e ai arriet hi k i ing hri tian. a k to e i o o . ki ing o r o an take a a thi i ke appetite then i e ie e o i e a e . e pra e an g or to o o er ame. ome a a ter arriet ai the an a o t an ome on t t hi k pra pra ee ight an happ an time ometime o o n an t orro keep on pra ing. arriet a ro ght to the home a per e t re k an et o re tore her ph i a hea th o that he a great he p in taking a are o Margaret Jone a pre io aint o hom m t a o te he o . a he ha a en on a o t one h n re ear o . a pa ement in a ne er a ter ar e em er an A kin hearte a e to a k. i ter ga e her a room in hi h there a no ire i erent per on her to eat. he o n ro ght omething a her he a a o t to e t rne o t o thi he ter. ro ght her to m home an ai her on a ot an took are o her or more than t o ear an then he mo e to hea en. i h o o ha e hear her a or e er a or re ei e hank o ma an o ten ith tear o gratit ter Je e ro ing o n her ithere he o t rn an thank heek

the one that ro ght the gi t rom Je arriet . ha ne er met Margaret e ore an he are or et her a ten er a o or a mother. an a ghter e ha e era inmate ho ere a i te to rink. A ere not o a e a arriet. omp ete One a in m a itt e a hi i it ea ing a in oman a ro the treet one o a k he a ke a ke here he an e er i e o . im e a he ai thi ere irt tair a . i m home. a ke here i o r e eep on the oor in one orner thi itt e gir mother a o me to ha e. a e o a home in hea en ha e no home on earth or in No rom her o e hea en an the tear ight e ait here ti ome a k. ent ai e e . o t an ma e in i ir a o t her an a the neigh or o take her to the home. hi i ai t the ar ri er i not ant to take h a i th i not ee the immorta o e t into the ar . he o that no hine in g or . A ter e era attempt e ee e in ro hen ing in. got home hi h a ong a ter ark e a e poor in ittie o o e i a ak o . ee ing

omething

ha happene to me o he oor. hat i that thing ai he A h ith ontempt a the ight re ea e . man Oh eing or hom hri t ie rep ie . o not kno the irt an i ea e i ter Moore o . i r in o are ringing into thi home o a h i not ant to he p t At ir t he he ame a ing hen ha a rea o go a a a on erte . o thi . oon a ter i i ter he met me one e ening e Oh aiming an no ha e a home on ha e een Je Moore earth an one in hea en. an a o t one h n re rk a ear o Jane kne ho are or the a ti e. he to a ite o r ha he a hom e o i k man . pea e in a h per on are m h nee e maker an ike o r o one here et home e pe ia an io

met

e t the

o pain o ie an o ear an man o them. h rt an itt e thing nhappine . E er o ten e ee that tho e an tronger o nger to gi e a k the ten er ant mpath that o r en o to tho e ho ha e ong orne the heat an the a . a hara a Pat Pa ha one o o r inmate ir ter that an one o he a reare in o e. an he an her h rea an rite ginia an o ere Or o to a tra er an a tione oi in Ne to ean a o t ort o he a ear pre io . a her he egge him to iti en o Ne Or ean h an t he o not. e took Pat home t or three a he re e to eat eeping itter e a a h mane man or pit ake an . an . hi o n her to the am o ght the h i e or o o e. ie i hort a ter hi in he t o hi ren are. ather Pat ea ing a no an in a i an er poor the ami ha ing o t a their propert . ere Pat atho i . he a a ti ha her i e an trong apti t an he h mn ook hi h he ro ght rom irginia. hite hi ren he ha me reare to take egge ere na e to are or Pat into the home a the her. en a art or her or he ha ai or e era an een na e to ea e her e ear ha are or her. ai the Oh no a ghter the ne er en m mamm in a art e i get a ha k o the an ring her i it take the a t ent. arrie her in ai i ter ro ght her rother an her on the ot kne t e i e her an ept ike hi hi e a k han o ren Pat ipe their tear them an he om orte ith a o ing or a a i he hen ere hi ren. itt e the ppo e a he ame to ee her a o ten a po i e. Pat o a rea o er an prett t re on o a hone a ke thing . One morning her a e air hat ook make o O o Pat happ ame a t night an to me e i ter Moore Je 8

ha a e

man ion

rea

hat

hght

ne er

Pat

nti Je took her into the ight o hea en. e to ok . ike to re o a o t the goo mem er them. t i ha e ome ro gh e re oar e nat re Pa ith hi h to ea . One a tien e Jor m. trike o take her tai an he the other i the o en e her. et he in i te that he a a hri tian an that the or ga e her a he ai pear an M itt e one go into on er or an o hi h om pear m peop e. man am he a or aith . er orr the ha o man ike her. A arge n m er ie in o r home e a e the an i k hen e ere er o took them in an ere e a e tho e a mitte oth o an i k. are or their orn o e not on reat Ph i ian an t ire te them to the ie none e t o r home e ore gi ing e i en e o rea ine or the home in hea en. i h o intro e o to o r more than ea ti the gre ort inmate an ho o ho or . e repeate n er the t re o o in the te t ining room pra er room e er here. i one ea h month. o memori e on he an a k a one o pra er pp o r nee o ten ame in o ing mone e etter er ere itho t an .name an pro i ion ometime Per on the onor. hen e i not kno re ei e ha ne er een ent o e o in the North that ok ha e een o r o o i h o othing. tate o re e them p on hen e n a an hite ne k han ker hie a ion hite t r an ith an gingham apron the ne er e t re e rote grate ame hen the e gi t o t an apron. At ork eing one. o the an to etter the en o the ear p i he a report an ent it ne an o the goo ho ha he pe to a prea t to e ere not o going te ing hat he a ti one. ha een hat o or prai ing in i i one ha een that en o rage omething 9

he o ore Or ean h r he in Ne gi e. a o to itt e hi ontri te an the egan month ren rom the a ath hoo ame trooping in ith g a ong an p t their o ering o mone an rink e han an re ei e pro i ion in the o a o e On e ent me . a e o . eorge ten o ar . Re . no art e art e i hop i the ame a o r. hite o ome an other remaine in harge a o t peop e in Ne Or ean . three ear an too the ork nti the propert hi h o t 1 a or. he pri e a pai t in an er to pra er the o ner onate itho t then 1 eing a ke to o o. o the o ore ith the ga e it into the han apti t earne t re o not go into e t. e t that the t hen h ngr in rre e t he trie to o e i ter Moore e are tr e a ing a an e ting o to get o t o hi h i e t t a goo a to e ore e in e t. heir phi o o gi e mone go t not ith tan ing a ph i er pop ar to a . mi take that Faith ome ha i e t ent o r an to a Or he ter man poor o Ne ear ean . o e a the g or o O r rea er m t not think it a an ea ta k to o nt An No manage that home. eri et ork there a one o m greate t e ing . he m mi ionarie a i te me a ar a the ha time an Jennie Pe k took harge rom hen a a a home. hi home i on one o the man proo that o hear an an er pra er. e ore o e thi narrati e m t re er to a e on earne in thi home an one ha e to re ie ai or orget. t i thi O

EFORE AN

e to

peop e ere pitie them

rep

o not o e

me.

OMFOR

E P.

i e the ho e

them

o tho e o that on hri t o e me

mo t me

hen

a im.

o ere ith in an in re e ion a i not o e e en to hake their again t an o ha e hare a t pie e o han et m rea ith them. thi kne ee ing a rong an pent man ho r in pra er or a apti m o o e. One night re ei e the an er to m he pra er. ne t morning e rang the e a a or pra er an the o peop e ame tottering in. he ot or the t o ho ne er e t their e ere in the O r e on a ke pra er room. . rea the om orting or o Je to the eeping omen ith tear in m hen ame to oi e Father orgi e them the kno not hat the o e a r t into tear an e on o r knee an pra e . A ter pra er the o peop e gathere aro n me i ter Moore e i not a ing orr o an more. e goo . o e a the p t he their arm aro n me an et them or m heart a o o e. A ter thi it a ea ier or me to ontro them. that i not nee to a in or in han o e them. rea the to h o m he an the tone o m oi e. O o ong to e a o thi o a o e a o er o ing o e o that a the o ne an ingratit e o earth annot hi . Re erring to m ir t ann a report o Faith in the o o ing re or ome n tarting thi home hope to a omp i h three i. o are or the age poor. . o tea h thing o n ome ho promi e . greater aith in o me the aith han ith on to ere prin oin i ing ith one inmate an en arge to egin ip e name t ent the mean or a the ha ing no apita t e ie ing that the ai pre the promi e o o o entation o the e at the ank o hea en ring ne er e an there o an that nee e pp ie e a o e o to ire t nee o going in e t i ho e hi h the amo nt pen . tea h the e hope a o that thi home o . a

rom their peop e the i e p an o gi ing to a e ho in ome a portion or the or a pro per them ea h a or ing to hi a i it an not re ort to h a pper rong metho h thing an going a o t or . rom the

JOANNA

p. MOORE

on ert

egging

N 188

air an ontri tion

F R

N R .

eptem er 18

ear one a ath a oat to i it Re . Peter on h r h it a raining an the tho ght o not ome. ma e ome i it an ai e m t get the t hoo . peop e together an organi e a a ath a then near noon an the tho ght o on eat in a hite man ho e an ent me to one o o their rien ith a o or a g i e. ar i o it ai the ai . t ar p p On o in the m . ar meant t o mi e A ter a itt e ret rne thro gh the m an rain the t o n h mi e . o m h or ear ie ing to pre i e. hoo an ha a meeting o t o e organi e the an a ha ho r . he took me a k in a art a he ne t morning a k. a too i ear to ite another p antation. here er a e the o hi ren o men an a ompan me to the ne t an e e t one e ere re r ite hen thi a in ha a arge ro o on nti . it inmate an i e rea ing o at ea t hen e toppe an ha a a p an o ork on tho e a hat an ho r. m e getting a ongre o n no tro p antation . n

ent

gation

p the ri er in

p pit.

hi h A o t noon on the n a o peak ki e ent in a p the ri er a o t i e mi e to the h r h. Pa mer E kin he ha e pe te . t ere not rea or o e ore an a a i ite an ha a meeting a ring the a ter here nti another in the a in noon an o ge he ne t morning a arge ongrega ate at night. a a ath e organi e tion met me an hoo a he pa tor ne thing or oth o the e h r he .

a itt e an e ma e him perinten ent. the a ath e e the o ng peo hoo hro gh a thi man or e en a ear p e into the h r he ere o them o ing their intere t in the prea hing. hro gh the a ath hoo man a o earne ho n 18 9 ni e an to rea . other he pe to or ne a ath hoo . gani e e ent i e he o r n or a month or i eek an then ie. e tarte them o again the ne t time e i ite them an o kept on nti the ere trong o not eno gh to r n the ear thro gh. ing. a k ho o o itho t m i . get a ong o n no i i ha m i e an ith that t . o intere t an a ien e t o ho r an e en hen ha tho e ith me ho n er too m i o n that e t o a ere the

rea

ea ti or o the i e en er an trong an tr e ea ti or o the i e t et e er ne . O

o m h inging in a o r h r he o ea e itt e time or the i e e on. o ten i h the hoir an the organ might e i en e an the peo hi h ring or p e i ten to o ire t rom i on i tion to heart that remain nto he p pit remem er e o en e an m i . itting in a h r h e i e a rien ho eeme ith pe o n the m i . o kno the or a ke o ot o that h mn t the m i i gran . O no Poor hi ai to m e it i the me o in the ear that harm it oe not to h o r pir o it a nat re nor i it he p o to i e a etter i e. he o ore peop e o e the i e in tho e a no the i ten to organ an hoir ike hite o k . o not mi n er tan me. o o e m i that t no one or . impre e the meaning o im to hea en on m i a ae . e make too m h o the art or ien e o m i a o o the e o

en e o the prea ren a k or rea

hen her. O tea her o a them h o gi e FREE

o r

tone

N .

here ere man itt e i age o n the p an ank o the Mi i ippi here on o ore peop e e ome one or the a e them ree to n . a n m er o per on together o ght a ma tra t o an an it o t in ot . o o n the peop e gen to o n a home then than the era more an io are no . Perhap one rea on i that in e then man ha e een ri en a a rom the home the p r ha e . kne man then ho ent t o an three mi e rom their ork on the p antation o a to re t at night in their o n home . ere he e a the etter a remem er a hite o a orer . man ho o ne a arge p antation an a om ai p aining that the a orer mo e o o ten. t a i e o e it in ot to ea h o r arm an hen or it. a orer taking a mortgage nti he pa hen hi home i near o he i take a greater in tere t in t he ai No that o r propert . i r in m p antation an r in o ore peop e. a ee it a i i t matter or the negro to o o o n a home there. ha e kno n a great man ho ha e pai or their home ith ong ear o toi an then e a e o ome a in the ee a e their ignoran e o a or omething o that kin ha e o t a . Man other ha e een ri en a a rom their o not ame o r ear home e a e o per i e. o hear oth i e o the tor . peop e ti OR

N R .

e rea ing o thern o i iana o r ring he e ere inter a pri ate ho e an e om ere h r he a e the er open an ire. ometime there a a og heap ire o t i e ame in the h r h here e ent o t to arm an the going o t ta king an ne er trie to get o . n m tra e eing on m eet kept me arm. i in

the

er nti a ter the p antation e om retire o t e e. kin e ome ork a organi e oman or a ath hoo temperan e o ietie at the o e mi ion . A ter the genera meeting h r h the o i er o the e o o e me to m o g ing p a e to get an e tra e on re pe ting their tie . O ten took the e trip a one no ne eeme not or there a trong eno gh or the o rne are or t o. mone to pa rai roa a o t a meeting in a itt e ree et me te o ame there rom the i age. to n a o t t o mi e a in the morning an r mme e p meeting a an a e or the omen an men hi ren a rom t o nti i e in the a ternoon hi h a te e met in a pri o at night t it a ite o ro e into ere e. ate ho Fort i e per on ere that itt e room. Man o them o ng peop e to rea . earne ho ha pp ie the peop e ere ith i e in tho e a . Oh the e meeting ike Pa on er the in piration to me ti t there a no ontin e o ten mi night een tra e ing or ha pre ent. eeping E t h an e en orking at ea t eighteen ho r o t a o the t ent o r an et thi meeting kept me ee that eager an h t m e e an i e a ake. he tea her in h r he hione ith ompan . e om get p the enth ia m e e t tan ing pe im ight. here a o e together rea ing a ter o a h inging the not m ing gone the a eet o t that ook the i e i ee ant attra tion. to Pa tor o r o great et them a ha e o k an keep them intere te an ear h an ea h rea er e a o t their i e er e. he an er to mo t in e er orner o e er e tion are right there i o ook harp an rea en e . he ami an rerea . O r meeting ina room. a er ga e me a e in a o ear e a eep an a oke in a o t an ho r ith a har hi . a e the i e. he ame to me her h a ar an aro e an ma e the ire the mattre o

rie ter

o t an

ai on the hearth. in to he p are or me nti 1 a. m. the ne t a .

ame

tin e go or

ome o the t the hi

i on

ante

o tor. No. i go t he ai he a not at home. he poor peop e ere a a m h a arme hen a i k in their home e ie here hite o k i a e the ai o e i n t take are in o an rien a o o r the North i ha e e era time a the ame. een angero o o the omen ame to i k. me in great i tre that a an i ter Moore ai ear o i ie. there a roa to a ke rom thi a hea en itt e room i o right. a

hen the t to a ghe an . a ghe too not immorta an o them not to ear or a noon a a e to ie nti m one. ork a it p. he got a gg an took me to the i age oo p. m. a here a meeting appointe or ent on ith on te the meeting got e an ork. m arrie m tra e e o er the o ntr hen tration on a arge pie e o paper. a k oar i ith o ore them re ra on an pinne them a h r h. One a in or o the the a to p o. to e p ain a e ing an eight

hapter.

er rea hing rom earth to ith the the o er ro n o one to hi a tene in o . eet mentione 1 9 eight o a k hea et . there ore he t k an arm a a man On the other a er not mo e an in h. the ith hea en to ar ing ing p t o a tene a o er him. gi en in o . 1 1 a to tea h them t a i tene . o the re

hea en.

eager

ith a Another e t ha ho e. o

man on

me.

on a

oor

a e

ome.

at h

argt in

an heer ne kit hen E onom o A an ean ine P rit . e room ea th treame hi h rom a e ra go en o e amp

the ho e. A o e the oor a at h to keep hi k an a ritten the rom an a oon o r o r e e ompan o t e a O er the hi ren oi the treet . in o at et the hi ren e o p ea ant an kin a home en o rage ea h other a m h a po i e. i not ere too e tra agant. he peop e he to ook. to a e or ho ho kno pi t re a e ome or a g a ean re ie ith a eet ater ere ho ir t a that oo an her h an to in an then eep in tea o ng the r ing a ha m h pper a not rea . o ing e a e hat amp ith the o e to a a o t the e room. the ma . treaming a o er the ho e a a One night a tea hing the e on a poor a ke right p to me a ing ret h o a man t it i gone. M on e ha a home t ike that hi ren ha e her. ki e i in ie ea m M an into tear then he r t an to the a gone an e rie ike a hi . took hi han ten er think a in the ank on o r knee . pra e to e hen to them ho ho e ere in tear . o ing an kin an patient ith ea h other a t A heart ere an keep a re the marriage o . in. the ten er an the e on o n it Prai e a i pre en e an po er or or M hart a o t temperan e an mi ion o n on page the tr th. he pe to impre a a the or Man o them ai tho ght a ha the go pe t e poor a k peop e. pa e in man h r he an home the motto hri t i the ea o thi ai o e an o r i arr a on t a agreement to the ea o the ho e an here. m o A am o ten ork peak o thi o ntr hat kin a o e i ha e an hat a ke o i ha e to eat a an h he o e tion . a o annot ee t o ight a o o e t ear at the ame time. No a o intent eeing

into e er ai a

orner

tho e men

ren that other thing t a the immorta on got pa ing g an e. o that a an a mo t r he to the i tin t eath inte e t o tho e ear a k peop e. remem er that ere a the er poor that o ten there ith on one poon or the ho e arge ami hi h to ometime there a gar their o ee an no he e ere oi e an gar or the o ee. a o remem er ho ere to har an g a the hare a ith me. One night e ept in the on an the i e an three hi ren on the oor ith hi e the h an ent on a anket o er them o not kno here or hi e . in e ha e een North the e a t ear ha e o ten tho ght that the arger the ho e the e room. he ame i o ten tr e o the ri her o ore peop e. kno e ro e in a art rom one p anta tion to another ith o hair or eat an that the harne a an ompo e o eather rag t ine ha no etter to gi e them an t in e etter the ha not etter an no mone to a po ite eno gh not to a attention to the e e t i tea h temperan e an e onom . i ien ie ha e ta ght e onom North an o th ith e a m might. ear rea er on e o o r or om ort an hea th o might e a e to mone he p tho e poor peop e an then it o n an ho in or er. to i e an hi them ho e ent me ho kno i i hen it a pra ti a a a t i not pa to te ear te timon . o a o t the the ant raiment the roken hair irt i he the oi e t thi kno eet ept e ing e a. m. in ea h night. rom i a. m. to a he om on the e trip retire ti a ter mi night. o ho h t the ion mo th m t ha e o e the o that the i e ome in e t mo th o ertain tro a not hea th e me an tho gh the oo not tro o o that igoro et o kept me e an to i name. ork. e to o i e or omen

Perhap ome e tra t rom m iar ma thro rther hg it on m ork an the on ition o ntr o the peop e at that time in the ear 8o . hi e aiting at the epot or the train ho the agent m temperan e namite an a k him i in thi pari h. e an ha e no i en e a

not or the nigger an in thi ree a ater i or pari h. a k him to e p ain an he rep ie tore E er ho ome into hi tore to keeper treat a . t i the tom to gi e ree rink . ha e een a mer hant or ear an ha e gi en a a arre o hi tom ha een in e the ar. hi k . on o o it a a ait to in their tom. t ai i one or ome p rpo e he remarke . An one an or get at ea t t o or three rink i he a k them in an o the tore . then a ho thi a a heme to heat the poor o ore man ho i e on o an hen i a he e ram pe ia i or ahea he i a k him to an thing the t ai thi on to m e . he train i here an tation go on to Morro i tant. No one here to meet me a eight mi e intro e m e to a o ore man the promi e . ho goe o an h nt oman. he p a o ore take me ha a mi e to the home o an o i ter ho i he ha o ten e ighte to ee me an a hear o i ter Moore. he o n ort a re here an ha a goo he i a i o . he a her rop. to the me to gran on get gg an arr ig i tant. Mean hi e he ane a h r h i mi e hi e am eating a gi e me pper an o ome rom thi time the ami are ig ane or me. a in. hi h i he ha e e t the otton pat h near rea the i e an ha e pra er. On . one o a the n m er here an rea an he i not a goo rea er. he o ha e t hi gg at the to the epot. Nine o the ompan o o epot. t i no n o n on e ent it i ong a ter ark e ore e rea h o r e tination. ettie i k

remark

ere

ho te

ire an or pper pper ir that an nothing more. am orn rea t a oon a o er pper i o er e tart or h r h one mi e i tant. No to e or ire in the t there i one o t i e. h r h an go o t o an arm in the o in the ire. here are ite a n m er pre ent man o them hi ren. he tea her here i a o a prea her an he eem g a to ha e me ome. e a hi ho ar ant to e hri tian . are a . ear i he poor the ree e. ta k to them rom John A 1 18 Mo e i te et . p the erpent in the i erne A e ie e ome ha e gi e goo attention an the o a ation. rea gra pe p an ite a n m er o o er peop e are here no . ho m tem peran e namite an ta k a itt e a o t mi ion . At a t e are home h a itt e mite again. o a ho e a o t eet he ather an on 1 e to kno ettie go to eep at a neigh or . the i e an the hi ren o o rteen gir t e e an ten ear o . ettie an the hi ren an a rea a itt e. e ha e ha a ni e ire i e ta k i e e on an pra er. t i no t e e o o k o e retire. Ne t morning at nine e go a k to the hoo . hear ome re itation an ta k to the hi ren. a m a t night he ha e remem ere near e on. At ha pa t e e en a. m. ettie an tart in the i gg or another h r h three mi e i not tant. re ei e the noti e. No one he right to hear t e en aro n an h nt p the rea ha e a meeting. A are i o rage . omen an mmer an tarte mi e ma e them a i it a t no t ion ork the a mone m t go o t i e o their h r h. he are too poor an nee it a . not atten the e ing he hi ren o hoo an an to ar ngrate parent are too a tho e ho ante to he p them. A the omen ai e i not other ith them an ith one oi e o e . he prea her on hoo more. n a m

on e a month. No to e in the h r h. hat ha ro an e iant. No ook e er o e hen e ha e a o o an te Je . iet itt e ta k an in i that the hi ren pie e one i t o it or one o ar an that the ga e to mi ion . hi ren kno e era o the e i e an an ome o the r e o po ite o e Right ne in No ep . rea ite en o raging. ha e o n omething to prai e. One o ng a ho an rea he i go a on ith the ork ith the hi ren an one i ter o er the e o her ho e a there i no ire in the h r h. t the nee a the mone an i not rea the ommi ion an re gi e an a a . them that the min e pirit to them hen the ere an te on erte o e into on er or oth aint an inner hat a ear a io r e ha e o n . Man o the o ore peop e te thi e peri hen te a o t the 8 that ha e en e. ne er e en hear ear a io r an that there i a here ha e o n e era goo hri tian omen ho ha e re o e the ne er ha hear i the an For there i he p it. hen rea Roman 1 1 1 no i eren e et een the Je an the or reek the ame or o er a i ri h nto a that a pon . etter . him et . A ter that rea o e rom A ri a an pra . No ha e ta ke ti m throat i tire . t i i e an one ha p. m. rink o ee an eat orn rea an pork then tart or Morro tation eight mi e i tant go to a itt e a in ait ti ten an one ha p. m. or the train no epot here get to A e an ria at a. m. i a. m. hi eep ti ea e at 9 a. m. or a Moria arri e at at r a a. m. t rain o n no one at the e po r or me. epot get into a ane agon an ri e a mi e in the rain to the ho e o the hoo n a tarte a a ath hoo here in perinten ent. hi i m thir t the ir t i it J ne thi ear. or o r month . he hoo ha i e a the time.

ome

here

A great re i a ort one apti e the a it i the re t o o r a ath hoo ork. Man o them are the ho ar o the hoo . he n a in annot rea man er e pa tor i er ignorant the i e orre t . e i a goo man in ome a . Not ith tan ing the rain e era o the o ng on ert ha e ome to ee me. it i night e No ha e a i e rea ing. t i no p. m. at r a . M throat again too tire to ta k an more. h a o ho e e ha ree e to night No No. ha e repeate e era time P . i oth a me o n in 8 an or tho or make t me e pea e eep on in a et . a ath morning 9 a. m. At hoo no n a ire a itt e to e t no e gather ti k oo an make a ire. A o t t ent are pre ent. e ha e a a er the t ith o . hoo n a he n ome o t it i no he o t e e m. ite a ongregation man o the peop e are here home that on ert . tea h them the e on o hen ha e ta ght o o ten ate . e ha e a mi or omen ionar meeting report rom a e hoo an mi ion . e ta k a o t the n a e i e to i i e it into o r ran he to meet ina in the home o the i ter in o r i erent neigh hi i not inter ere rom 1 to orhoo p. m. or hoo a ho an at ith the reg ar n a ten it an thi arrangement on to a t ring the it ee . i et o kno ho o eather. e ion t one thing a ong o r p. m. t i no h a ran into another in a that it i not eem A ompan o i teen i e en p. m. it No ong. in the a in here or a are here i e rea ing te o a o t o r i h a am to o ta night. am again tire . e on. E e en p. m. am on m a to the epot Mon a 8 a. m. orth o e en o ar a e o or a ompt. ook to the e peop e an or ere them e en o ark re that thi Fee ar orth more. ite 9

en a. m. in e a t J ne. p a e ha rightene No one at a ompt to meet me. go to the arter . hi . t i ith a am threatene an o er oo in a iet itt e a in an tr to get arm. ta k to a i k to o an thing to a or to night on here ha een a re i a e omen ho ome in. i ea . hoo t the here n a am etter ha e ha a t o e a morning. ook a itt e ark. ho r ta k ith the pa tor thing ha more trength might righten p thing a itt e. No ha e a hi ren meeting. Fin the remem er m h that e ta ght them a t ear. One hoo in hi n a o ng man promi e to open a home ne t a ath. ea e or A e an ria at o r e ha e a meeting appointe . p. m. Arri e at no oor o ke or to night. go to the h r h. an ha e h nt the a to p ke ight go neigh or a i o rteen ha e a e No pre ent ight. te them the rea a o t Noah an o rage . right roa i ne er ro e . Rea Matt. 1 1 . Mo t o m ta k Enter e in at the traight gate. t it ha he pe the other . i or m o n heart No e ha e a goo meeting an a eem en o r

age

aro

age

e en m e . e ne a No n i iting a

o the are

make rea on

the

ear

i ter

are

ha e een i o r the har e t

omen

gar pi king otton et . A an no ire in the open h r he an to ha e meeting et the great ork ir t. o not p t o e

making

it i it har i that

t t o o m hi in o ent.

MPOR AN

E OF

. o i kno that a ra e o a e ho ne er rea a i e ha e to epen o pon ire t re e ation rom o or m h o their re igio aith. t re ire m h time an tho ght to ho them the a e o i e t e nee e to rite ai . an he o o ing a a m h on thi e t. rea at a Pa tor an ea her n tit te an e ore e era a o iation an in onne tion ith the o r e at e an ni er pe ia apti t Pa tor a or p it in 1 88 1 an it a re e te i a tion. mention thi genera in or ement o the paper in 188 e a e it ho the great progre ma e time in the o ore that to among pa tor regar an at the ame time the importan e o i e t ti pre ing nee o ere i the tim ating it. paper he

o to hi i e i a per ona etter rom it i a re e hi a e earth. Part o to ami hi ren an part to tho e o t in in part to the eak an part to tho e ho are tronger an part to an part to the a k i er. hen there the aith to h i a i e to hi ren to parent an to i e. it ation in or e er here i a e on in it or a e in the t i a in one ook ha i e. t ho a great ea h one. hi i that i itte or e part tion the an er i 1 . imoth part gi en in nto he th e appro e to o a ork t e a hame man that nee eth not to i i ing right it m t e an the i i e or o tr th. e iken it a o tor i to e i i e . hop right on

or ma po or o or e er nat h p a ot the o tor o t e an han it to an patient no matter hat o tor i that the t o o h a o tor No no. o emp o the o i o t that the not. a man a e o o tor o. Perhap o a no to that. te me ho man o them an t rn to the er e that it a a k i er that o he p a o ting hri tian that o ea an in irer to hri t the er e the o on thro gh a to gi e a pro hri tian an i e to a an them a i ea e o the o . an hen ho an ee ho an o it. man man in o t it o n an ta k ith the patient an t the me i ine he nee Not one in t ent . h he ha e not t ie the h man heart a it i e o in the ooking g a ho n to p aine an o ork. i erent tage he a o t in in it i e te an ho the great ph i ian ha prepare the Je me i ine ho to gi e it an the part or ea h tro e t i a there. t a o ho here a o . tan a o an the o e trap are g ar ian ho e a e to point them o t to the o ng an hi i ignorant. re a great ork an a great an ho make trem e e t e make a t a t mi take i e a e a mi take a o t the o o ho oe er ha a thro gho t eternit . o en one o the e itt e one that e ie e in me Matthe i8 . o terri e to o en or ea et . e m t e are that a tra a h man eing. o r tea hing oe not ea peop e a tra . o e p t in tr t ith the go pe i a great tr t. No hat ha e o ear h the ript re John 9. ook e amine hi i hat are o e . ear h mean . e re the meaning o o kno or . a e i e. o r e er i tionar o r o not r n o er one or ti ha e the ear o he Je ha rea the t meaning. ript re o ha e the ha not ear he them or the

there i et .

me i ine hat ha here an hi i ea e

o e the tr e a io r. a kno n that Je me. o an he ai he e in them the te ti ee. on t attempt to e i ear h an o On ti ha e ear he it. a o o ript re p ain pa age ha e o ten a ke per on to e p ain a te t o rip it a the ir t time the ha rea t re hen kne o ai o an it e a e the egin et the itho t it o ppo e an t . gi ing right o not kno o i ter Moore No a the t no o te me hat it mean . it meaning. am rpri e to ee o man the i not a that. o not e en ome peop e ho ant to prea h an o ha gi en them kno ho to rea the me age a k them to i to a nothing o e p aining it an o not ith me the it o n an rea a hapter the o it. ant to a pirit tea he them he e rea n John 1 o it oe . hat to a . that it tea he an ho it tea he name ring hat oe er ha e ai ing to remem ran e a thing hat o remem er an t ho nto o o . ha e not hear t i the tan ar the i e. m t kno o an the o trine an te t e amine e hi h an e amine a m t hear. e e ring tea hing A a . 8 . an the te timon . the a it an eet nto o r i a i e the amp kno e ge he i e i on o r ight nto o r path P . 119. i prin ipa an thi t it i not t ie p pit it. to ho kno not o the he t peop e h ho No ha e not een traine in that ire tion. om ort o the he ee e train them to ha i their po er Rom. 1 o p ript re their po er to A t an ti John 1 1 . hat on kno ing the ript re an the e r im. or a goo ni he or itte ork 1 1 . omman the ho an hi i a great e tion attention o e er goo tea her in o i iana an i ire t their energie i the are goo tea her the ai in hi to thi point. a that the erre Je the kno not i e a e the ript re . Je 9

him e

a i t i ritten on tant a ing i the or o are thir . here o Eph. e t t o tho an e a t otation rom the O tament in the Ne e tament an one h n re an t mean the ame t are t ent that are not e a t not he hi tor o o ite the ame in or . in the O e tament a ritten or o r a peop e monition an in tr tion hom the en o pon the or ha e ome i t or. io ii thi e n er tan that a the ight that ent e ore i no or o r path a an here e it gathere p in the a h t o t o r tra arkne ight ition an o per tition . man time ha e hear tea her o the go pe te mo rner not to other ith the i e no t go to e o an tea h them an o hen o take m i e an te them hat o ha e een to i ai ter Moore ea e them peop e ith o . An hat i the re t o a thi he ha e ome into the h r h on the o n ation not o t o hri t ream an i ion a the a them an tra e i month a ter the are a k in the or . A hort time ago i tene to perhap t ent an on ert a k i er te their e perien e hi h a re ei e an the taken into the h r h an et in their e

perien e Je

or the i e a not mentione . One poor oman to me that e er in e he et o t to eek the or he ha pra e thi one pra er ho me he . O An e ha ho e it or to her an he a ati ie . he pa tor o thi h r h o e hi i e an t ie it t he ha not the mora hi peop e that a the e o rage to te ream ere on a ike the hai to Jeremiah a . 8. the a heat Jer. Jeremiah hammer or o o . o. Jer. ha e o ten hear prea her prea h a o t Jere miah i a to hammer hammer an a the the ammer a it a on the p pit. o pit the oe nto the tea her ho ha e taken peop e an i not enter them a a the ke o kno e ge an

e e ha e ho

other to enter. ke ii e . ai to ho the i e re eno gh h e t ie . ha it e t ie ho No . o t e t ie ith a tea her. a it m e ma e er one a a i the E n h to Phi ip o an e ept ome one man ho g i e me A t 8 1. o i e the peop e in the tate o iana m t ha e tea her ho i o e p ain or an gi e it to them itt e htt e a the an n er tan it. . i ten to o hen the i e i rea . t i o ta king to me an not to he i e i m per ona etter rom m neigh or. o t the ame a he i m per ona a ior. ake the or into o r heart an ee e pon them. h ngr or them a a a e i or it mother mi k Peter i . omman an a k top at e er o r heart a e o an i ing o e e that. heer not get o n on o r knee right there e ore o rea an more an a k o to gi e o trength to o e him then rea Phi . 11 . top at e er prom i e an a k o r o n heart not another o e ie e that or m o n o hen a k thi ee not e amine an promi e e ing mine i i e the on ition . ha e For e amp e o n Pro er o e that on e eth a 81 an or aketh hi in ha in mer . o e ie e thi an o not ee at o a et o pea e ith o . a e o on e e a k o r in ha e on e e a m t it e o in a i no r en i ti there. a k e the No a e o or aken o r in a e o t again o the right han that o en e no o O o an t gi e p m hi ke m to a o or the a am i ing ith tho gh he i not m man a h o an . hen annot in an er mer ti or ake o r in . Noti e e the on i o an tion o the promi e to Phi . again go 1 an i a e ie e that er e heart. o r Again an t in another a an o e orgi ene nor

a o

ie e in Je hi enemie

t in thi man ha not orgi en an rea him Matt. 1 e orgi e not men their tre pa e neither i o r hea en ather orgi e o . n the thir p a e e o a rea the i e e er e ike the erean ho a . ear he the A t in ript re ai 1 11 an the t e th er e it a there ore man e ie e . e thi e er a rea ing an o e ing the rip thi e er hat e nee . t t re a re igion i i the po er that i on ert inner .

A E

ON EN

O AN

ANA

e t e o the pirit to atten an a o iation in Northern o i iana near Ringgo that met at a h r h t ent mi e rom the rai roa . ent the e ening e ore to the neare t tation an e re a on e an e. e tarte ear . t a m mer an the roa e thro gh a otton rai ing he a in ere not ro e together a region. in the an ri e he gar p antation . negroe an hite peop e ere near poor neigh or an a the ame to the oor o the a in to ee pa the he appeare e a ignorant irt an ragge . a o iation met in a h r h in the oo . he peo i t an ar or. A aro n the h r h ere p e ha ta e o ne the hite men ho er e the ne n to o e to a o ginger rea ine groe an other re re hment . o not neer at the No n o e . A man ith a igar p ing the moke into hi neigh or a e i t a ete ta e a a o man ith a n ti k an the to a o a i a r n o n the i e o her mo th. o ha their ning name ritten in the ame a . Perhap igar an e a e the igarette are the mo t angero mo t pop ar. he other hi e on the treet a o o nte e e en a erti ement o i hi ago erent kin o in the mo t attra t igar pre ente i e manner o a to e ei e o r ear o ng o . he are o o t that one tho an time more o o a te in thi mone i a than or n there ore it i more angero . noti e the e hite men ere er p ea ant an o iging the ante to get the negro mone .

ent

the o

into the

tation

n a .

ork at the e

h r h an a

at r a e a rea

o iation

ri er ret rne to inten e to ta ritten o m a nee not repeat that. m

e ome the men omen an hi ha i ite . ren man o ho e h r he he mo erator ame to me a o t i e o o k in the a ternoon he e hite men o t here a ing are not p ea e ith o r eing ith . t i e a e or to har o ta in an o o r ho e a night. e hat ha o Fin ome hite per on ith hom an a ta m re he ai e ha e trie t an t. e p . on t the or ent me here an e i orr a ent on ith pro i e m iet an er an ork. noti e that the hite men ame o ten m an ooke in at the oor in a a that ho e that ere ere the i p ea e et the taking the a k man mone an gi ing him thing he i not nee hi e ame to ree gi e them the go pe an o ee no he o or t a e or riti i m. an tr t . kept me er re t a ni e ooking an hite man ame in an i e a o t i e mi e intro e him e a ing ork an ha e hear o ha e rom here. o r an gi e ha e ome to ee i no o e tion to it. o an a i tan e o hen ai e p aine the it ation an in a hite er to m are the an ami pra er am on hor e a k he an o ge. ith hom take o to m an it i ate or o rep ie a ter on e ent o t an home. ting ith the in ear e an o ore peop e ret rne a ing the that o tho e et one no p a e. ai agon o ore peop e ha e an take me to the neare t hite a a a o t a mi e an t i o. e ami . ith a itt e o a o t o r ear ha . An o a an he ai her h a in. o ame o t o a poor o ent me. not o an he a M keep a a e rge her he a a apti t. me rien ha to a

t he ai No got o t o the hen took the o . an him ri e to to agon am to itt e o the the han mother a ing am o r i ter going to pen the night apti t an mi e ark. o ith o or o ee it i near a her a i into the ho e ong a rea m e a ke a o t her hi i ter ome to ee her. ent e ren an the itt e o ho a her gran on an m t ha a goo he ro e o ia time ti a ing ha a mo t orgot it. get m o man pper ere poor in ee . t a a imp e pper or the here e a e none o ook in their home ere no them o rea an the ha not een to h r h or man et the he o ere hri tian . ear . r i eem m h tro not e tho gh great i e that ho e him a pri e at m pre en e. o ome one a going to ea e ith him. it to them. A ter rea ome ho o pper rea hapter a ter hapter to tho e ear o peop e e t g i t an an the rank it in oh o eager i ai to m e o not ome ear ago an h An to tea h the e poor peop e to rea the i e i ee re that ere not ith the o ore a o ith hite the o e tho e poor peop e hank o the are eing he pe other . o th. ent me to the a o o iation in part to om ort e en e an ee tho e t o o h ngr heart . ith pra er an tear o o . the e ening an got hi o en Ear the ne t morning the h an o an hi i e an o to agon per a e o e a ere a ompan me got into the ag n an hi oon at the p a e o meeting. to ha e a a ren hite i ter i meeting in the h r h. M not ant to ome in t took her the han an m t ith ith me. ai e me e o ta An e her into the h r h an ga e her a eat e i e me. he hi ren ere there an a o the men an o men. he or ga e a ome o great e ing. the hi ren ere on erte . One hi a o t o r

to take me.

ant to o e ai p in tear an took her on knee an Je . m pra e or her an g an ing at m hite i ter a he a iping the tear rom her e e . ai to m e . or to o . he a i ome hen e i a meet at the ro o in hri t an the oin g a ne ong i the that ain ha t re am a an orth eeme ith th o t o kin re oo e er Re . tong e an peop e. g. he e ear o peop e e t a ter m meeting an hite rien ame a or ing to promi e m other ith hi an me to hi home or the took gg an ent me on the rai roa tation. to Mon a night e ame to the a o iation in time to e pre ent at a meeting he a o t o o k omen in ith the the ar or. On the a home he ai ne er e ore a h intere te a e a tho e o the omen o ant to earn. o e re to a . he ti m the ear omen o o i iana i ai pra er.

ear

ame

ON .

a o a k hat i at the a o iation that itt e thing . an io to atten an er man i ten to a that a it in the meeting an o a ai . t ing the peop e an pra ing that ma e here to at h on o a to he p. might kno to o the ea er a ork ta k to or p an gge tion ne er got tie . an ho to ett e i i p in an i a ine e t e a e meeting to i rea paper on t a not think it oman e t a igne me. O ten hen ome tro e ome rote itt e note e eing i e tion a o a i e an pa e them on to the or ith a ett e the matter or rother that tho ght o ent a te t o ript re to ome rother that tho ght ere angr hen the ometime nee e reproo . ha e a ke ai nkin thing to ea h other an that might pra an the re e t a a a o

grante .

er e

ommittee 1

in the

ear

part o m

i e ork an an rote man re o tion me to them ith the ommittee. t a rpri ing trie that the i tene t o kin to m a i e o ore he to gi e it h m an re pe t . a a k hether i not eem to are prea her an or ha ome to ema e. or ma e hite he p the a epte m he p an there e ett e it an it ha remaine a k ett e e er in e o ar a the e ne er arg e peop e an m e are on erne . or e e n er too ea h a o t ra e or e other an ea h trie to he p the other. t i tr e that there a a that e a e iet n er tan ing onge to the ame ami . ith impro e the re e ho ing meeting the omen an hi ren an ear morning i e ith mini ter an ho ha rea ing e egate o e the i e to make or them eno gh gi e p their morning nap an e en reak a t in or er to e o o ha e een pre ent. rpri e to ee ho ere i ing to make that a ri i e. man a a . arrie i e to the e meeting . o not think e er to a the peop e that a or a hat that a hite oman. oman on a the e o te ing them hat the kne hen a them hat the i not kno . ome to te ime a too pre io a te . ha e een ith the to e a k peop e in their home a e a in meeting an here er ha e met them the ha e treate me ith the tmo t re pe t.

ORRE

R E

From the eginning o m ork kne there a ea th o motherhoo in the a k omen t eare the ather a ke a o e or the heart hi ren an their mother . Man ather entire e erte their home the r en a ea ing pon the t it a rare thing that a mother th a mother e t her hi ren. E en hen the ather i not go o ith another to pro i e oman he o ten ai e or hi am o et me i e to ee that ami . ga a k man ha the ame ather o e that e i t the in the heart o other ra e t aa hi a e train are an o e e a e ing r he o t thi ather the ma ter took rom the h an an ather a the hi t re pon i i it o pro i ing or i e an the are ha o the at the mother o o r e a ork. o n the o ore ea t nti it a a e to o t mother poke rare o ather. p eop e a a Em a itt e a rai that in a ra e ather too o ten hirk their part in the training o their hi ren tho gh the ma pro i e or their tempora ant . ring the a t i e ear there ha een a great impro ement in the home o m ire i e p mother p e ge to parent in e e hange pi rite ith e ight o the he i e o ten p e ge. he p the ather i in rea ing to the hi ren an on ting ith her a o t their genera management. home here o e an ea ti o man kno Oh hi ren are an the r e the ho eho inte igen e in the an e ne traine or o g or eing are o ather o e an traine the nite or an mother. a

t m h et remain to e one. O r o ng men in e pro i ing ho e ta ght that to marr a home or hi i e gi ing her time to keep that home in goo or er an make it a tr e home or o pro e thi re orm hi ren. him e an gi e re o tion the o o ing o in the tate o Ar At three arge a o iation ta ke kan a e ha e earne t an pra er a o t the e t o home re igion an the pa tor an an e egate a agree to e more tho ght e. it ho hat make home he tr har er to t the or them e e not on promi e thi an promi e to tea h the ame e on to a the h e a t an ather n er their in en e agree that the i e an mother ha the po er in her han an to make home happ inte igent m h more ha . hi the entering than the ather a e ge o o r that e to the p e ge rom hanging Mother to Parent . ere a part o i gi e o re o tion that i e an nanimo a opte at three a o i one tate ation on ention an at ome ma er an in 189 . meeting gi e it to o o that o a n m er h an ee that man o the e arge an an ather are an io i ing to o their part to ar making home happ an inte igent. RE

ON O

F RE

Fir t.

hat

OME RE

ON.

take

time

tho ght in he ping i e an mother to e ome in te igent an a o in he ping her to o er ome the rro n her. o thi en e ai temptation that i pro i e her ith the ook an paper ne e e i en o r hoo an ar to oin the Fire i e an her i to the tie that age he p re ire hoo . e on . hat i home ith the proper ten i an rnit re

po i e ooking o a

1 8

i pro i e o r e an other ho eho to make the ho e ork

ea ier or mother ha e the oo an ater in a on enient p a e et . hen there are man hi ren in the ami or m h ork to o e i he p her a e an hen e are at home an e i ta at home a m h a o r ai a or i a o . hir .. hat e i make o r home a om orta e an attra ti e a po i e or the ake o o r ear hi ren. e think it etter to e pen hi h mone in re ing them in a a hiona e a i on ea them to go a a rom home an in tea pen more mone or ook paper m i an h thing a ho to in e a goo hi at home. ta Fo rth. hat e e ie e it i the h an t to pro i e oo or hate er i nee e raiment an the home an that it i the ie t to prepare it or ook the oo make the garment e et . an a o to keep the home neat an attra ti e or h an an hi ren. hi he annot o i he rea . m t pen her time in earning their ai ear i ter e horte the i e a o th ant to rea the e re o tion a great man o or them an then tr to o time an thank o o not it o n in a o r part. a k a an kno the men are not going to o hat the a . t i ta k ni e at the meeting hen the he ome home the i et the i e arr the hea ie t r en kno them an then hr g part o the ho er an ook a i i not e ie e one o r o ai . ear i or eha e No i ter o the in that manner o i poi the ho e thing. On mean an he p e ie e the h an hat the a e p ea ant them arr o t their goo re o tion . e or o r e an hope . o not make tro or t ook righter a . e pe ting it .

ha e

OF PROMP NE

a te

tar peop e at he pointment.

ear

h r h i

not 1 9

m or

eem

i e at

ome

to kno

aiting

other

that

pon

ap reak

ing

a i ent a k o hi n eho a air . a een in the ho promptne e ere ompe e to ri e at the proper ho r the omen an men o tar are e go ip in an keep tea o at time the the ork proper oing the hen ho e in or er. orke ing the e t he ike it in tea o the prin ip e eing go erne o right an thi matter o ee ing a o ten tran erre to their re igion an e ame the re ent a e o o m t not n er tan that a k i ing. iit er e er one e onging to the ra e a te th tain it a tr e o the ma orit . A ong thi ine am g a to report great impro ement . More o them are are a o t promi ing an keeping their home more are kept in or er promi e reg ar ea on or pra er an i e are o er e t e en hen the o not ee ike it. A oman ai one ome morning on t ant to get p a hi ren t m i tar e i on t o get reak a t or the o on t ee ike it. An then hen i e or the ame rea on ith m ee the o o o hite e on an m pra er. man i e mother are a

promi e a te ing a ie n e pre ente their keeping the promi e. a

P R

ome

MA ER A .

At the a o iation ere atten e ten min te or ea h pa tor to report the on ition o ten a o e ha m pen i an took note . n o hi h r h. one a o iation i e o them ha i t h r h ho e t reporte e or no a an o on ert er on ition o the mem er hi et me to pirit a . thinking. i ing h r h e i i e i ta ght in the Ne e tament then it ho e a mean o hri t. ee gra e to ra ea h mem er nearer to hat the or on thi o o a e t. e hat kno o n o n that there i no re er to the en e o h r h ho e hri i ing no

tian hat ha e an an

or hippe

pri ate

home . trange that mi ion o o ar ho no p a e in the Ne e tament re or . a o note that mone rom aint a o e te inner a ike an mean o air an pper more than ha o the a ath a e or o no

o t

hri tian

e ting

mone . Another note regi tere the a t that pa tor ha harge o the inan ia ork e a e no one e e ha time or e e ere not a i ie . rning again to the i e in that o ha e p i it to the pa tor that hi a t pra er an the mini tr o the or . A t e tament pa tor he Ne . o not ea e thi to ook a t r the e en ork t ea on ere appointe or that p rpo e. poor No a a a o er the an ig teep e ho e grin the mone o t o the poor a her oman han an the pa tor ha gi en o k in p ee ing the or er to ire t thi n o i iana the e i i e ork. not er e pen i e an a et it a e on their mean . trie to ho the pa tor their mi take. ENE

O EN

hen ame to Ne Or ean in 18 eight o a ter the ar o n the ene o ent organi a ere n mero . in epen ent o the h r h o t the a t that the ere o poor. peop e he gre not are or them in he h r h i not or o i kne nor ee that the ere rie e ent time o ere ree the ante to e . No that the trie to ho them that rie ike hite peop e. thi a the ork o the h r h an that the mone e a the in that trea r an e pa e ho A t . t ai the i . h r h the ear he re h r h not take the re pon i i it . o inner t a that aint an oine in the mo e oon the e o ietie gre to e er pop ment an o m t go to ar. E en hri tian e a an e . an t neg pa m o iet meeting m ear tion

e t that to atten the pra er meeting or ho i are or me i k. hen am ometime the e ee o an ea i ere he on meeting n a . that the e o ietie he pe rain the h r h o it or or e hri tian to ook to the mone an e ene an th rather than ire t to o he p their re pe t or the h r h. Man o not ee that the mone the ga e the h r h i the mem er an i not gi e a a goo . the ha he heer one. ormer ta ght them to a e their mone an to e in trio an then the o e a e to are or them e e in time o tro e. a that the in o ent e ame more in o ent an e a e the a o he o iet i take are o me. t a a i i t or the e peop e to a e their mone . er t a o ten to en an e ha no a ing ank in e nee e them. tho e a . he ai re o the Free man hi h m rea er kno i ank o o rage man . n ee there a m h to i o r o the poor a k man in age an hin er the progre tho e ear an there i a mo t a m h to a . a ine . a er ga e him o itt e kno e ge o he e ret o ietie o o e the ene o ent. n ent e ore. ee in man p a e the oon the ha the right o a e t in the a an the h r h n 188 rear in the opinion o a arge n m er. ome one hom e ent o t to o e t a t ai e ha i erent the o ore ort organi ation among he their o i iana. omen o ten ha peop e o o ietie eparate rom the men. gment M a e i that e en pon o er ation take it a in a tho e ene o ent organi ation i ar more e i than he e ret o ietie ere a a r e. goo . a a e m h ome ti he nhappine a ong ith other e i . t i tr e that the h r he ere not t the e t peop e ere in them. p to the tan ar No thro gh the inner o i er in the o ietie a men ha e the po er to p a e the o ietie in p a e o the h r h to magni them an e itt e the h r h harging it ith not aring or them hen i k or 1 1

getting

o ering p the tr th that their mone en e ha e een gi en to the o ietie in tea o to their h r he . he hi o i o in that the e o ietie e en hi tr t in hi a a hea en Father an ea him to o e the thing o the or . Phi . ho o o 19 i tr e or tho e an

N EMPERAN

ntemperan e a peop e ha ere the

he o ore e e an a oon an

terri e in in o i iana. earne to ontro them

not

e t

gro erie pie e o

great temptation .

orke together. o o not a rea itho t a ott e hi ke hi e in the gro er on a taring o in the a e. noti e that the o ner ga e a p antation one a o ore man a rink o o o a ke hi ke . e are gi e the peop e i or O e er gen ero . e o ten gi e them t o or three ram or o a the tore o the ame nothing. e a that hi rep . a o or three kno ram o make them ha ai . e r nk t to him ho i ke it a rom a ghe a i e tan point. n ine he ai it a right an e t him. remem er ta ing in a poor a in one night here i e a goo mother ith i e hi ren. he h an a hen not n er the in en e o goo e ha e en o ar o hi i or. t re ei e i ie or the mone t he age . egge o not gi e it to her. e o ght a o ar orth o gro erie an e t. e ha aite in pper an ain or the h an . e ame home a ter 1 o o k r nk an a O r tem ite mone gone. ork a omp i he a great re orm. E en peran e the hi ren aith in keeping their ere er p e ge . For e amp e a itt e o in Monroe a. a o t eight ear o e a igne the p e ge. he o tor ai gi e him ome i k ith mea e . he hi a i k he ha er hi ke to a . 11

he a ght hi mother t no m temper her o n e hi pering an e he o tor an an t take the hi ke . mother oa e an threatene te ing him he o ie i he i not take the t the hi a hi ke irm. he got he ne t a the mea e ame o t an e more . i k than tho e ho took the to ome o the their neigh or hi ren in to e ign the p e ge an e en ha o rage to repro e hen prea her . A e . ro n o hi o ea a. i o the or an a me on ear igne p e ge a great he p to the a e ta king temperan e to hi ni prea her . o i no a tea her in e an he pa tor o hi ather h r h ept e er it . hin hi p pit rom the e e t o i or hi e a i e in e on the h r h. Poor e ga e man the a he pe t hi mother ga e him hi ke to a or er o the o tor ho a o ga e the orn mother a ram ea h a an th the hi a ire a thir t or i hen or ith hi mother mi k. a k the ho i to ame ear ome e tion hom o tor together ith that gro er man o i ha e a har time at the peak gment eat hen the e ret o a heart i e re ea e . not

han

poken an p

EMPERAN

E REFORM AN N

OO .

O r temperan e an hoo ork a om n a e gi e the o o ing te ti p i h a great re orm. monie rom Ne Or ean pa tor in 18 9 i ne er re ogni e a mini ter ho e into t i a i ating i or or ho ha it on hi reath. in e ore o to en hi ren to the gro er on or ran ine or an n a or an other a kin o i ne er pro per. or. on t to h it or o A o t a ath hoo i h to a the hoo i the e t o a a ath herea an the hoo an i ta ght on the e t o a a i e i the e t o a ook o hea en tea hing the the e t o a home thro gh the name o Je e t o a rien that o r pa tor an ha ea on Re o e tart an keep a i e a the ho e a ath ear ring hoo in e er h r h. Re . homa Peter on Pre i ent o Free man apti t A o iation. e

to a

o a

i e ti

t one ear it moking

ago. an it it. er one to t in one en e am m h etter hen it a e mone . eer a o. itho t ine an ir t ro ght the temperan e p e ge o ear ago t top thank o or it. into m h r h an are o their or the t more mone gi e ighting. ook . hi ren an to get their othe an ea on ga e At o r meeting a t night one o m am tr ing to it he ing an o i he p me an a i e e a temperan e man a a a in in e igne the p e ge

the o o ing te timon ent e to pen it ea h a rink or i t no ha e or toppe a e a ath thi he ing an ear. 18 . hoo ha a e man o m ho are itt e hi ren no mem er o the h r h. har e Re . i iam Pa tor Amo ion apti t h r h. t i

in e i ter Moore ro ght the een into h r h an it ha m temperan e p e ge mem er ame hree o a e er in e. m e ing to me month a ter the ha igne the p e ge an ea h ai ha e a e not rinking rom . to . per eek an the e men ere on mo erate them to e r nk t the rinker . ne er kne take t o or three ram or more e er o a an o ten pen in treating other o ent an it an er near a the mone the earne an their ami ie ha to er. a eek i 1 . per . month h to too m No or hi k . pen the e men ha e etter hea th an hen the ome to h r h the o not o k ro a e t to the are i e a ake an hear hat he ame an a . e ai o man other . emperan e make them etter in o o . min an Re . eorge . a ker Pa tor o the A ter i apti t h r h.

i e

n thi

ear

the o o ing re o h r h e i o o r marketing an ooking or the a ath on at r rom the ame prea her the o o ing a . op he a ath hoo ha een a great e ing to m h r h. in e the mem er ha e eg n to rea an the i e o not ha e m h tro e ith i t t ha a o een the mean ip ine. thro gh o ring the a t three ear o the on er ion o more than one h n re o m ha e a o ng peop e. o o er mem er that am tea hing arge a an it ha een a great he p to m e an them. tion

h r h

Re o e

the

that

pa e a

ENE

OF PA

OR .

he a ath i ter ere hoo orker an to earn in tho e ear er tea ha e an an io it a an a er rpri ing an en o raging to me that e en the pa tor a i e in re ei e m a h m i e patient pirit an impro e. gi e re ei e at hi h a o a part o a paper kin one

a o iation in 188 a a ear rethren o the A in o r a intere te

amp e

o iation

e pe i ite an r h in re i ite time man the a o iation ta ght at in o itt e go pe ire i e er o r home to prea h m o ha e a er ith the i e in o r han . mon an an arm p a e in m ne er kno heart o intere t ith hat pra er ha e o o e o her in the pa t No mother e er at he ear . ha e at he hi ren ith greater an iet than an m h to make in m h to ommen o .

o iation ha ing h near e er hi ren an r

orr . te ome o Par on me i o r a t . o Faith are the o n o a i e he a rien . re m ten ear o . Pro . am a or in o i iana ha pro en that o r rien . ith Pa an kno a i m o n heart t t ere gent e in the mi e he . 8 her o n hi ren heri heth n r e a a hen o o e iro o e o e en o eing a e tionate ere e p ea e to impart nto o not the go pe e a e e t a o o r o n o o o on . ear to e ome er ere o o ong to ee o e o are ear to me or o . o o ha a ri e an take the p a e me

ra e goo that there are among o ho are tri ing ami i o ragement to ea an o righteo ne their o k nto the path them. hat i a he p orre te e that m t here are ome e i

orget

not

men

Fir t

man

o o

o e not o r

o r

ring

h r he

n a

gar making.

the

hoo rain

here ma e ho meet o a ion e o the mo t aith t o a t a i a o r h r h o enant rea a o o i not neg e t p e i or hip an the a em ing o o r e e together or i or eight month in the ear t eather ring the m an time it take a o r trength to o o r o n or the or e ha e no time e t ork an er i e. hat i hat o an mean a in a tion hi e atan i an ha a o t p e o n the ork other i month o the the i t ear. o thi p tting rethren am not te ing the tr th i it o an ork ir t eeking ir t the er thi o o m t an e tion king om o at the etter an er it no . gment. an ea on neg e t the e on o r pa tor there one here an hi ren an o ng peop e on at ha e een an hoo . e get into the n a hen in the h r he in n a o r a o iation an ere ta ght hi ren hoo thirt or ort a no hri tian e a e there n on erte man hen the ho r or prea hing arri e t pre ent to get o n a an io three or o r prea her into the p pit to ta k to a ma er n m er o o hoo . n a peop e than there ere hi ren in the think ho hen hi annot o en . O annot hi ren an o ng peop e are neg e te thi e i i not reme ie a k. keep the tear oon the i e o t to the a e oming generation o hri t. an hir e egate pen too o r pa tor m h time in oo i h go ip an ta king an e t ome to the a o iation . Per ing e en hen o

eather an

ring

ii8

hap

thi ho r ome o er o r n m er are the h r h oor or on the treet orner oing ha e o ten h tene to the t hat ha e ai . ta k o ome o an o r pa tor e egate ring the ho r o re e an ha e een a hame o th em. he on er ation a not a or ing to o r high a ing in hri t Je . o o or . Fo rth o neg e t the t Perhap thi i the o n ation o a the other e i . he i e i a t i o amp to o r eet o not e the a k in arkne . amp o o r e o ear o ear h the rethren the ame ai that e e e an e ai ript re apti e . h o e one an neg e t the other Perhap there i not one pa tor or e egate in o r a o ia tion that ha i e ith him. there ro ght hi o t ma ha e a h mn ook or h r h man a no i e. ear h oe not mean to rea a hap ter on e a t mean oi eek or e en on e a a . o o the or t o pirit to e pe ting he e o r tea her. me i e ontain the on t ho o ga e o or the peop e. an o age it te it i o not kno o at

o t at

119

P AN

n man p a e in o i iana e kept p o r a ath er i e hoo an h r h ring the o eather meeting in pri ate ho e . in in m o rna Jan ar ii 188 the o re or o ing e t tarte aton Ro ge Jan ar i t. e em er 1 t t o t m han at he in hi h a a tho an mi e ti ket on thi roa an a itt e more than in mone e i e other a a e making the entire o ha to go a k an more than . ai o n the at he a got get ome mone . an on on the train to arrange m other thing at ir t aro n the at he a e gone. ooking e t that perhap e a e thi tro e me a itt e rom home thi ant me to go a a i not o then it a ma e t o eather p ain to me that think ha e tr te o o ho go. one or ha e taken more thi than ear. trip an o mo t o the a i not ha e m h mone ar o a o eak that it eeme a i time an rie me in hi arm rom p a e to p a e. o e might ha e kept me arm. e a t o rather ha e ha hi near pre en e than the armth ha other een arm an e i e i aro n me o them. o not ha e pitie pent m h o the time i iting rom ho e to ho e. t a o that the peop e o o o er t it aro n the ire. Men an omen nothing an o ten t o or three ami ie o e in one ho e engage in i e go ip or t e o the i e an e poor peop e an rea . got o t m 1

or . O ten there goo time rea ing the in an the ight in o the ho e ga o oth ame in thro gh the ra k e or

ere no

an o ho

keep

open the

ooke

rom

oo en

taking ree ing

h tter . aro n

t rn

an the

not

ire p a e

ame to e hi the nth. Fo n that the . . ha een o e or t o month no ire o e ma e in the h r h. e ha e era meeting in pri ate ho e . At the o e o one o the meeting a tom i a ke i erent one to te me m hat the ha earne . he pa tor ai ha e earne that o an ha e a in a a goo meeting pri ate ho e a in a h r h ho e. an ere pri a.te ho e are a the kin h r h hri tian o ho e e rea o in the Ne e tament. he p anne to open the . . in a pri ate ho e ne t a ath. e ta ke a o t the i an ia o A t o n another ike min in e hi. oman o ome month a ter ha the p ea re o again i iting r ette. e hi in ompan ith ear Mar he a pre ent at one o o r i e rea ing in a pri ate home an ith me in that home one night. o ge hat a om ort an in piration nee not te o e a e her pre en e a a he a to a ring r ette trength. Prai e o or Mi hope an i tant ha ent or to a pa tor i e mi e e hi to ome or me he ame e a e he ha rom in to n an to te me there a ine ome other an o eather pon o t thi e in m no going ro en o er no ire in the h r h peop e o ake e i e o or a meeting not get together an i go ith him an o t ree e et . i i e ha a ni e i not ree e. pper a ter eat a mi e to another pa tor ho e. a ke that e ing e ha a arge meeting a o t ort per on pre ent. ta ght them a o t i eon arm a ing that a eather the o te ting their hri tian arm . A eeme inten e intere te ne er ha a more One man ai at the o e that attenti e a ien e. 1 1

he t he a a ro en here he itting near or . a o mi not mo e o or ear he hi pa tor ha a arge ami o a ter the other ha gone home i e e on an e ha another 1 o o k. a ter i nti not retire pra er he ne t morning e ore reak a t ome o the another meeting. ame in an e ha neigh or hen pa tor No. i ho ha ro ght me o t to e hi ame or me an e ha a arge meeting at hi re te an ho r ti i hen home rom 1 . an e ha the ather an a ter hi h i e inner hi ren rea a hapter in the i e. he ather ith hi ami promi e to rea a hapter e er a an th et p hi ami a tar. A he ai goo he a e i ter Moore a rong in a ing there a no e in o r oming o t to m ho e it ha one me goo . here ere tear in hi oi e an an earne tne in hi manner hi h ma e me ee he o e more aith in the t re. e i a goo o i the pa tor in t the man an e hi nee he p an en o ragement. i h more ork er o ome an ork. he or i pro go to i e them rea an One itt e re. ater it i me an one 1 an one moth ent ent gir ga e er ante to ho their ent t e a e the o e. ai hi nothing a o t mone . mone ith 1 ent a itt e ten ear o o ent me in a ent to o r he omen etter o iet . o iet in the h r h ho e ho e o rne or hip a hi h a o ent. . ga e me o ha e een pre ent in tho e m rea er ro e into itt e home ith on o r meeting i e to intere t not ee that a h r h the o ho e a o here a a o te ne e ar . a ree om a g a ne in tho e meeting a armth o o e that ho e the a antage o thi Ne e tament p an o or hip. t i impo i e or the pa tor o arge h r he to the a i it o ea h o t hi mem er o a to inte igent et them a at ea hea . ork hen e e ha e o man 1

p an

rea ing

to the peop e in their home on enient in the o ntr in i in in the or er rea h the to e a ne e ar it ma e . he o o ing ha een m p an o i it t i tr e that the poor peop e are tire on n ing. o not ri e ear there ore the hi ren are a an ate to hoo . he mother goe to ome hite man ho e to ook a the hi e inner mpt o o ner o the ho e it ma e i at h r h. he m t think the o rth omman ment rea No one t the man er ant an the mai t ork er ant m on the a ath. he oa hman it o t i e o the h r h to are or the arriage an hor e . t tarte to te non or the o p an rea hing m h r h goer . i e at a o t take m Fre ent a. m. an it i m egin a ing at the ho e . mer the hi ren are on the oor tep or in the ar . kno their re that the are not going to n are the hoo . ome rom oming per gro er a i the an a or ith ome e i a it or the hap t a are inner. n a i ing to top e er thing or at ea t ten min te to hear me rea an he a into the n a ne paper in it pra . are to rea o han o the parent . the the the that ea hea en ar . e e t not part a an ee hri n a t that part i har to in et tian rea ing it e en on their a to h r h. i ite a goo ea e ith the ami paper. n in e era neigh or in one ho e. O ten the hi ren into one orner another home gather o the ho e or a e an tea h them or onger than n a the gi e the tea her or their a e in the nti a o t noon or ater i m hoo . o on go A ter inner oi e ho o t. repeat the ame e time ten rea he a an ha e man peop e perien e een a the man in the p pit an a m time ha no part o it an in tr tion to pent gi en re igio e tton a in taking o e tion . Mi er ith the hi ren. in ho ing a e meeting

that

o n

ometime

hoo go o t to gather in n a t then the time them re e get e are too ate. t i ee e t to go at r a an ee that a them an thing are rea . O r itt e in the home are hoo n a oing a e e ork or tho e ho e parent o not take them to hoo an h r h. hi ren ent o t a one n a on in are more n a anger than on eek a e a e o ho ork eek a are tan ing on the orner ith o nger hi ren ho annot re h r h. ha e o ten ta ght a eno gh to atten a or ten min te on a treet orner. Frien et me te atan ha a tho an agen ie at ork o in o r itie e er hi h rea h a a ath ome o mo t e er hi e the h r h ha t e . home am o ent a o t oing goo . e ie e g a Je in the a em ing to e hort one another. o r h r he ere imite to i t mem er ea h a e et at ork an a o kno might more ea i etter ho to om ort an e hort e a e the o earn ea h other nee . Pa tor o e a e to i it ea h ami at ea t on e e er eek. e e ami ie ho rni h i t mem er . e o th kno not on their on ition t pirit a their e pe ia ta ent an o e a e to et ea h at hi appropriate ork. he e i t e e o pport the pa tor etter than i e h n re ha tar e hri tian ho i e on one mea a a eek. he pa tor ork i to ee the o k o er hi h the o pirit ha ma e him o er eer. A t 8. o an he ee that thi i one ai ith i e h n re an at the ame time it the oo to the eak the trong the i k to a a e ne he kno their on ition. o a it i not to te the m pa e e mi pa tor hi t . e ionarie are ent o t to ee tho e that he ha neg t the ta k i too great or e te . here ore e report that the hea te ar i not ee ing the o k ai . O r Fire i e hoo ha ome to

ho ar

he p

the

i the pa pro i ion to their home . it rea on et a ept ome together. A h r h ith ha it mem er in the ho pita na e or er i e a e a e the ha e not e ai on the i e an pra er i a a ight. arr

tor

ARE

FOR

REN.

e taken ork From the ir t a o m mi ion think a m intere t in the hi ren an a entere hen o o e e amp e. m home the mother r n hi ren o a a an p a . t P ea e on t en Oh no. ai the hi ren a a . hi ren at he en e the or m t o n no one at home oming. O ten the hi ren o ometime arrie nee e an threa ho e the gir an ho the a to men re e on tton an other thing mean hi e ha ing a iet mother ta k ith them. A arge n m er o hi ren ere in meeting in the on erte he home .

pe ia he per

annot a o t i e ear ago ho i ter name Moore ai o gi e a on on t kno me t hen a itt e a o e i erte ring a i it o ma e in m home. on one o man . mention thi that other mi ion arie ma gi e more attention to the hi ren in the e a in meeting . home a Parent o ten a to me an t et m hi oin he i the h r h. on erte he i re to a k i e. hi o n er m h ike a mother a met

o ng

man

ing

m t not ee m trong. a ti he gro it an on er that he ie here i not one pa tor in i t ho kno or ho oe t ho p the oo ine eno gh to ee the hi ren. e might kno that the parent an eat the oo prepare or the o that the ho e hi ren ongregation o eat ith the hi ren. M heart a he or the

poor

neg e te home

hri tian

hi ren

in ri h inte igent itt e heart ith nothing

e en

h ngr

e a

e o thi a t e ha e een an io ook into a home . Part o o r par get goo ent a o o ith p e ge rea promi e o or m ith an hi ren i pra he p that an or an e pe t their ai tea h them o on er ion. ear ir t oreign mi ion mone in o i got m iana rom a hi ren Or ean in 18 . an in Ne t a e ork an gi en to Re . Perr o Ne or a mi ion in e ha the hi ren in a ti. man part o the tate rai ing egeta e pi king or otton r nning erran et . getting mone mi ion . t the parent o ten i o rage them t i oo i hne . ha e earne o e a ing that the e t a to make hi ren happ i to tea h them to gi e rather than to re ei e. an t ho o not kno parent tea h hat the ith me Not ith tan ing o e parent agree in tea hing their hi ren to gi e e enia et the ee in ome heart i e a e o o r gro ontin e o ing an hoeing.

to eat. to

OME EN rote to

Fire i e

hoo

ope

e em er 1898 re e ting them to gi e no pre ent to ea h other on hri tma nor to prepare e tra in o ha e an en hat the ner or that a th

Man

or the heathen in A ri a. t a e i not ike the p an

re ei e

Fe r ar

trie

it an

rom n i e an a 1 1 in i i hi ren. an hine o that mo t o the e onor are poor e kno ha e een greater o ha the een ri h the gi t in earth t no greater on hea en re or . oin e an hi mone repre ent a o t per on not gi e the e a t n m er. a e . a ho the mone ome i not te an o hi ren to ho e era the ga e p

ami ie

p to

ire ra ker

hri tma Fami ie ga earne e the et . a hri tma inner ga e p ith tho ght thi e periment to kno that eno gh an o ith e enia a great amo nt o mone e th e hea thier an ea h onor o rai e i the oo an o rom nne e ar th a e raiment. o te ti that that the e e enia ha e ma e a e more to m happine than a m a

man

in t

mone

gi en

ent to the heathen

them or hi ren.

gen e .

e t o a ior

a e ha e the te timon o o r e e ho ai t i more e e to gi e than to re ei e an ho i en him e the o o hea en or the orro o earth. Rea Phi .

the organi ation o the o ore ion hi h a apti t Foreign on ention orme at Montgomer in an a one A a. 1881 o the ommittee that rame the on tit tion. At it o rth ann a e ion at Meri ian Mi . the o o ing a o ere Re o e that e on emn the rai ing o mone or thi on ention et . air pper hi re o tion e to on i era e i ion t ro ght o t the a t that o r e t men a o er the o th ere oppo e to the e n a heme . hi a ma e a i e great en o rage me. mem er the on ention at thi meeting. a o to thi on ention o ar or or ro ght e ent hi eign mi ion the g eaning o the omen an ren o o i iana an mone o taine arge e enia . e are g a to report that thi goo ork ti on an goe o et on i ering the oppo ition great thing ha e een a omp i he . From 1899 to e ha e re ei e hi h ha Jan ar 19 . een e to hoo in o th A ri a. hi pport a ha not a een gi en the hi ren t the hi ren o a o them re e t that the parent a

pre ent

1 8

o o itho t pre ent on Je irth a e a the hi o ten ea the parent to gi e a i the proper ren. e are re thi a ite hi ren in to train o r hri tian gi ing. trange that e enia i not pop ar ith tho e ho o o

PRO E

1 9

OR.

OR A

FOR

OMEN.

a egan the ork in Ne Or ean ho the o omen ho the he p their neigh or in their o n home on the treet an in the h r h. A o rea ing the i e an pra er in their neigh or home in a iet a he ping the ere not a e to o thi ork poor et . he e t tr ing to he p other ma e them more are a o t their o n on t. t a er en o raging to ee the impro ement. At o r eek pra er meeting the ro ght re ork one. Re ei e orre tion an en port o ha e a report or Mar h 188 the o ragement. o o ing 9 omen rom ten i erent h r he in one month i ite 9 ami ie rea the i e an home . O ten the on ta ke to pra e in 1 tho e i ite itho t pra er an rea ing. o Man them o not rea t their ta k a not i e go ip o ten their mi ion a aring or the i k. hi ren ho i not atten a ath he o n hoo an ro ght into the hoo 1 o them the o n a o 1 ho i n t atten per on h r h an per a e o them to atten at ea t on e mo t o them ame o tener. he ga e 1 gar ment to the poor the e garment ere gi en to them mi ionarie rom ent rom the pp ie North. o ee ho e m tip ie o r e e the he p o the e omen. here a a itt e h r h in t. Jame pari h rro n e atho i . n a mem er hip o nine there a on one man. e ai am pra ing that a rother to tan me. he ma get omen ere ertain a po er or goo . A pa tor in Ne

trie

oon

Or ean on e ai a e rother in e ha e on the h r h ha e ho it t e ha e goo i ter thi ent h r h an earne e er a hing or other har ere ork. ha e to o ho the a o i ing p the pirit a h r h. At a nion i ter are meeting one mini ter ai to another m h mone in on t o oming o get might hat o. other he mini ter to a . rep ie o gi e the mo t mone . i ter A ha e arne i ter not the e ear o r to r n ahea o the men t to keep their o gi en th p a e a he per a oi ing an on ion ith the h r h. i ter i the pa tor o ai a a e goo at e e t to an o o r p an iet. an home tea h o r hi ren an o r neigh or t meant ait ti o open the oor o the h r h. m h or o r ork to ha e the pa tor pre ent to hear the report o the i ter an the e on that

ta ght.

ion et een the pa omen p a e in hri ront ame to the t hen o r i ter tian an their i iting an o e ting mi ionar ai et . there a a i eren e o opinion. mone e i take o r p a e in the h r h to o r omen ai to o r ith an a orker together o then o i in o rethren o r p a e an i not ar apart. t that e are not kno prepare a e tion there ore ite ett e the an the the to hi h eeme pa tor ati paper i tri te in 188 hi h a omen an arge rom thi gi e ome e tra t ai

there

m ork egan

tor an

re pe ting

hri tian a ork to o in the hat oman ha i h r h no one en . A are i ing that he e he o t hat ha ork har ork an ett e it there ore o an kno p an that ho n E o an to the te timon . to the a 1 Miriam e the omen in ong a the prai e e in he ha eh eran e. on er or hi o re 1 1

right

anaan

rae entere ing. A ter t ie hi ren o e orah a appointe a one o the J ge ith the ame po er to ontro a i eon

eeming ge . Pa ing the ong o t

hen he o n to the time o Jo iah i e he goe to the prophete a an he te him hat to o hapter. ing e mention thi to ho that he ma e a ea er an a tea her. ear a ter e in Anna the prophet i e i e ith o imeon re oi ing o er the e in ant ke he pake o him to a . a ior an i t the e ote o omen ho 8. Pa ing ong earne t o e e the a ior thro gh hi ear ear o e ome to the A t o the Apo t e ering an in Peter o Joe i oting the or o t po r m pirit pon a e h an o r on an o r a ghter there i neither ma e or ema e in n A t a. e are to that hri t 1 8. ho prophe ie . n Ro Phi ip ha o r a ghter man omen ho 1 Pa mentione a ong i t o a ore ith him in the o pe an gi e Phoe e a etter o intro tion to the h r h en ing her on a hri tian mi ion re e ting the h r h to he p her not a t a he ha nee o the tho ght e t them. Again e in John the age e i ating an Epi t e to the e e t a . ho e omen ere oing omething more than or prea her an o e t imp ooking inner the or h r he . hat i a er i e ing mone t her ork oe not en there. e o e right ork i o te e a i ter o r greate t iet one in in the home o o r o n home an o r he omen e mentione kne their neigh or . i e or the o not ha e een tea her . i the or o o . ter t on

OMEN

A man

neg e t.

kno a

the man tie i e an mother. he pro perit o o 1

OME.

that e o e pon o he e he m t ne er r Nation epen pon

home

home i

hat mother make

it to

arge e tent. e i ter o are nee e in man t in no p a e a m h a at home. orro pa e an e a e mother ignoran e arken o r home ha e not ha a goo e kno han e to a ire or e a e not their o e e to e ge open the the ight. Fir t make o r home right an happ an then tr to he p the home o o r neigh or .

t ear mother et me remin o that mo t ork i o one n er the he ter o the home o r roo . een o goo to mother an i e o ha ai in e ha their ork an it their that ro ght the ear arm or in ome a gathere it aro n enter o home. hro gh the in en e o o r o n an he p ear home o o r o r neigh or an an a the hi ren tranger ho pen neigh or A i home. i ha e in e he pe o night o r a goo home. hi ea me to peak o the ork o the o hi h e ome Mi ion men o iet apti t t a organi e i e ear ago 18 repre ent. an no t ent eight hite an emp o 188 t ork i not on mi ionarie . o ore eight t ha t o mi ionarie in the ine to the o th. t o among the ith the ar erman e t t o ane an ith the an Mormon hine e t o he other the n ian . an t o e e among t ent o r are at ork among the o ore peop e t i erent tation . o eight great o e t i to nite tate . iti en o the rea h the neg e te am one o hom it mi ionarie hi i one o r i e going rom ho e to ho e ith Je o an an the o the i e in o r han Je tor hi o e on o r ip te ing it o er an o er again ait or e o not in are gone. an ti arkne t go into a the inner to ome to o r h r he e ha e time an home trength to rea h or e in are ome o the the r i h o kno that among in ia the a ior hine i that e e pre io e i in them. an ith o he p em 1

e i e the e i it e ha e e ing hoo an an e on i Je ren ir t O r meeting . that ear name i the po er that re orm an make e in o r i it . ea ti in hi ren e the an tea h them to keep their their home othe their per on neat an ean an to e kin an he p to their parent . hi i a great ork an the a orer are e . One o o r great et mi ionarie i tie a to other at ork. e i kno t o o the e o make ha e no time an o not kno i ho . A to time o ha e t ent o r ho r e er o not pen it in i e go ip. a . ppo e e a k o to gi e thirt min te ea h a to a iet earne t i e e on ith o r neigh or or ome e Remem er it ho poor o t inner. iet. hear a i ter the other a a a ro the treet the e or o i ke etter go an inner o et . hat a not right. hi i a a re pra an ho to tri e e t o peak o it hen rien i a one an an knee e i e her o r o a k the an to o pirit gi e po er to o r or . ome here a ong the. treet going or oming rom an take a hi itt e neg e te ork o the han an oa it mother to et it ome to a ath hoo or an a on are e mem ome o er o the h r h. e i a k i ter i o o i gi e o e er ork to o a a itt e pie e o t i the peop e or him. ho ork har e er a that o the e t hri tian ork an not the omen ho it or ho r on the oor tep ith o e han or go ip on the treet orner . a o t the e on e No o not kno e ho . et me ee hat o o kno . o e kno ho to e a goo aith i e an mother en ing or rather ringing o r o n hi ren to h r h an hoo . n a o o r e amp e i he p o r neigh or. o o kno o o e

an i

o the pea e in o r o n o o pirit tea h o ho o to te other . Remem er o not kno ho to o it or o thi ork n e o o honor an g or an not to get a ig name or e o r e . oming p or prai e i ike to e hat i poi o r hri tian ork more than an e e. thing Fo r ear ago e organi e pe ia mi ion ork in o i iana. Man gre e a e the ear i not get the prai e the tho ght the e er e . e are e an ai or to i ter orking or hri t ait or o r pa ti Je take the han an intro e to the g orie ith the e o hea en e e er ant. or one goo an aith

O E

o en o raging that ork a o r that m p an o prea hing the an o o pe a ong the a might e a ing a o er the o th. here ore in the pring prea o 18 8 ith tarte on an e p oring trip taking me Agne i on. he ha een a tea her or an re he o et ear man he p in the a training e t i a tarte to o a hope omen. hoo or o ore One a at e ma o not re a a o r top . or the ir t time o r eo e here e met A a. e a one o the men ho oo ma . arr a a re t ai e m t kne ho to i ten an hen in 1881 ith Mi ha e thi ork in e ma. ent to hom the e ma Am ro e o iet ha ar a an e ne t a tarte the mi ion there. here e ere i ite At anta re a ni er it hoo or e ome a a o at r. Ro ert arm mini ter . hi i ter kin an e an ere er r. a o e me to ta k to hi a a o t o r ork. Ro ert e i e ate the prea her an ai i ea the ma e o t o the arkne . the e m t t e ate the ma e e ore ai e i hoo e to o o a i e ea er oth are the nee e . At . r. then in o m oo pee ene i t i a harge o e o ege ai o r ork an e m t ha e it here an the i . goo hen e ame to Ra eigh r. pper i tene an a a re t ga e a heart o pee . Ne t i ite Mi e ho ha a gh at Ne ern t ork an o n it a great e ing. hen eg n thi

he re

t o

on tant pra er

Ri hmon

in a or a. oo r. a ore ork. an e met the o ore pa tor ith Re . o the E ene er h r h e p anne to ome to the Ma meeting an a k o r o ore a i e e a o iet or a mi ionar . Re . man that not t a o ho on kne ho to i ten to take ho an he p a goo a e. n e time e ma e o r appearan e at the Ma anni er arie . o eare the meeting o the men o o e e ore Re . e o o iet t e pra e an get a han e to make hi re e t at the a t meeting the a ke me to tate the nee o the ork. i here an he Re . e ai an e ma e h an e o ent o it etter than . tarte in Ri hmon the appea that a mi ion a ne t a . poke to o r o iet a o t a training or omen. t the hoo o ore o e te at h a that the that time a ing e ta i hing o ork ationa hoo might appear to o er ap the e ome Mi ion o the Ameri an o iet apti t ith the mi e t or them to go on an that it a ion ork in the home . M rea er annot n er tan hat a i appointment it a to me not to get ha et m heart. hi h hoo on thi ork Ne that e i ite mention to orgot Mr . Nathan e met Mr. an here i hop t o peop e ho kne ho to i ten an heer a orer on r. remem er in e er goo ork. i hop ai hat ith a o o not rea i e o r enth ia m A ra e. ma e o the a ta k it i to i t an p he hen them. are their again t rro n ing t ork it . to omething o the ork in Ne on

to o

intro e to that a thro gh hi kin ne the e itor an to Nationa the emperan e o iet o hi h oth ork o the Ne itne eek rni he me ith goo rea ing. a ter ar a

OMEN

omen

OME

peop e nee e the he p o Mi ion o iet . ome apti t o ten to that o r o ore peop e

the

o ore

the

ere e are ma e ree n er more a ora e ir m tan e than et ook or a e min a e . an other ra e o te at the it ation . he Ameri an negro a ree an e t among a peop e ho regar e it a a in to gi e him ree om e a e the tho ght him nat re itte on or a er . i not ant he him e e a e that o n it him or hi ate nat ra po ition o er it e. e ha no o a e annot ee prote ting him e rom in ti e. that thi a a om orta e p a e in hi h to er e orn ree t it o not e other i e an a that he an hi rien o o a to a t them e e to ir m tan e an make the mo t o the that re ie e the a kne o the ark rightne there a a i e an it gre e pi t re. right Fir t ame the Free men righter ear ear. rea ith it hoo . hen the p hoo i an oon the goo hite peop e o the o th ai ate . ai thi e the negro m t e e he a ter the ha time to ook the it ation air in the a e. oth ma ter an a e ere e i ere at the a r pt hange an no on er. ai the a k man ha no mean o prote tion. a rong he ha the a ot. hank or that. o e o not ha e een a rea ree man itho t it. E ation ma e rapi progre . A the hri tian enomination e ta i he hoo in hi h to e ate tea her an he e tea her prea her .

p pi

et a o t their ork ith an earne t that it i har to tain thro gh ear t the nee e thi in piration to o er ome or e ne er an ea e to thank o oppo ition. the e hoo . Par on me i the o o ing riti i m i rong. ith the negro a ith other ra e the t re o the heart ha not kept pa e ith that o the hea there ore m h o the po er gaine kno e ge i again t the righteo ne that t a teth a nation. hen e on i er the on ition in hi h a er e t the a k man more time ho ha e een taken i the inte e t a hi h to to a a o n ation on ement an it nee e tr t re. A the the p a o . aith in the i e an trength that i gi en an hoo ork o the o pp ement the h r he in the re igio training o the ree man . M. . . e e mi ion o the a the great an the e a e ork a t to e pe ia o iet . t tion o the heart it hoo room the home. e ation the in a ong ith thi e er a re igio ha e earne ho te e t a aro e an tho an to in enti e e a e to rea the ith the to rea great i e or them e e . a the ha no tea her t the mi ionar . hoo a the mi ionar e ai the home there. i not en t her in en e room. e e he to he an he pe h manit at a point ent a o t he or ike the a e oing Je ti in one p a e. he i not tan goo in ho e taking imon e are no pper o n rom the ne t on the treet a ing a he oing tree an again at the marriage in ana then e are at nto hat oe er he hath ai i the re r a ar the gra e o tea hing that Je oat an e are making re tion an the h e no the itt e an no or the i o taking garment or hi an the han hi ren ea ing to Je e ing hi ren ho ha e no mother to arr them the i e o the e o in i there no o

eagerne o toi

1 9

ent

Apo o

e p aining

per e t

the

o . e go O t an in here an there to hing a an o e e ar the an a heart ith g or point eat. rie rom the mer ark or o r eet or here i no p a e too o t it nee no p a e to enter an o high an right rom the ro the to h o the ight that e arr nken in in that i o ar no man oman or hi o ho hi e o r han annot rea h him or her an e are the high a he ge orker p. e an ho are a o a e to e po n the ript re . her or t a garment o t mother a tire hi he p o the hi an mean hi e tea h oth mother an e a o t the or not e i k on pra pe . e are oo . ook them a tempting mor e o hoe O r kit hen. at home in par or or e a har r too roa i there no are iron an ra torm no are e an to tra e . rea Night a o in oor hen the r great eno gh to keep e ha e e a e a or he p ering h manit e i e on an arm.or that i a per e t prote tion. ith an the them o ming e ree peop e among e. e ma e a pre ent he p in time o tro that tan on a pe e ta to e ha e ne er earne ho an han o t the o pe at the en o a ort oot ho ha e e a e e remem er that tho e po e the mo t are the per on ho ame p he pe an moothe o e to a pe o r han kin the pain rom o r a hing hea an at o m e an or o o e an hope. i e Oh hi pere i e here e o the i e their ea ti e e ee an here ore ee their p i ting po er. ha e on e that e ith the i om ort other om ort hi h e o r e e om orte . ith ere hi i the kin o hri tian orker that the peop e o a ra e nee thi er a . O or gi e to the omen apti t ome Mi ion o iet ten tho an h mi ionarie to go the ength an ti rea th o the North an the an o th an o

e er

o pe

ark

orner

o the on o o . he ri h man man ion nee the poor man a in.

t i

not m

ith a

An o

go ati

a one

or t e art

gem

ati

the

OME ON ONE OF O

ant

hri t in thi

hite an

a k

home. o

onging

the a

thing o the h man

ON F E

pre en e in the home ra e

gi e

o e the

1 1

he p

not the

R M O

E e

are

thi

the heart.

o .

h thi

it an

rightene

pro em.

N MEMP

ma e m ir t i it to 188 Jan ar i on A ter the Memphi . pa tor an ta k a ing to o hoo e e era the p anne to ha e ing i e rea ing e er night in ome h r h an then in eek to a training h a e ha hoo ga e a a. no ha m paper ith it Morgan it e on . e ai pent m h time in ho ing

them ho

re eren e in their i e an mem t a a ori ing o to ee their great inter e t in the ear o ook. a e ga e it a t a ne to them. he men a e a the omen ame to m i e rea ing at night. pent a month the ir t time an ret rne on e in three month that ear o a to keep the ork a i e. n Mar h e orme a kin o nion hi h in i e it teen an enro e one h n re an h r he omen. thirt i he he a month meeting. . . ho one o e retar i no ro ghton m a ho en pre i ent an Emma ie ing e re he i no the i e o Pro e or Jone Ark tar . omen ha e a e phia. Ark. Mo t o that an o t ie o r ai i e e on in aith ope rom that ate to the pre ent i teen ear . hi the o pro e per e eran e. negro gi t he ir t ear Emma ing rote me the o o At ea t a h n re omen in o r ing it are no or the ir t time ai rea ing the i e ith their hi ren an ommitting a te t o ript re an man o them rea ing to their neigh or . he o o ing ear the o iet ent mi ionarie to Memphi ork the e ta i hing permanent . to

te t .

RA N N N

OO O

A ter

ret rne to o i iana rom e ma in e i e that 188 it a gi e a m time to ork in the o ntr . M ir t e ort at a raining hoo or Mother in a hi o ea in t eptem er. ome o the mi ionarie rom on a te ten a . Ne Or ean ame an e a he pe me. Men a omen atten e . One o o r a mi ion e t ork n er i e hea the ar i in the heart in home h r h among m neigh or m in a the A ight or . O the a t e ai that hine p re an in the ir t o r p a e tea i it in en e rea h the ho e or . Another hi ren n er three e t a the training o the heart min an hea o . n a ta o r e on or a the e ear are in in the a o e e

e t .

he a onne te

o nt o

ith the

MOR

ne t

hoo in 188 i o the

o n

o o ing report

REA

A ter

ROOM.

tran erre m hea arter to Morgan the great nee o a rea ing room or ome p a e here a poor o ore man that a a tranger o it o n an re t. Morgan it i on Morgan not ar rom the o Me i o. he tra e a oat to an rom the to n. Men ho ro ght man tarrie there or a e ha no o re t e a pa e tarte ear o a to ept a a oon. One a ath take Joe in ent ome ook . e a arkeeper in A e . O i er a oon. e ha igne the p e ge a o t i eek e ore an kept it. Ear a it a o n a ongregation an rea the i e an ha a

o ia ta k. A at there thi rea ing room ame p e ore me an a ke o to gi e a iet pot e i ate to re igion an here h manit o ng men o e he tere an he pe . e t the a oon ma e e era in Re . i on i it ta ght a a hoo an then ent to im ho e an n a oa e hi i e to go ith me to Re . E an n a hoo . he rain a o n an e o n po ring the h r h oor o ke . e ooke a itt e rther an a a oor open an a ongregation gathere . ome he ha thro gh the torm that kept hri tian in oor that rain an it e po i e that a . a thir t or trong rink ha a greater po er o er a inner than the o e o hri t ha o er a hri tian he oor th a that o Mr. open i ing ton a oon. e e ome or oth he an Mr. O i er ere gent emen in manner . i ter im an her itt e ere ith me a ghter the ang o pe ta ke in a o ing o e h mn an a o Je an rom arkne to ight an po er to ea rom the po er o atan to o . he i tene ith iet re pe t. Fo r o the men pre ent ere on a itt e n er the in en e o i or the ro e an a kno e ge that hi k ha r ine them. O t o in thi a oon ongregation ere i o A pre ent et een the age o 1 an 1 ear . ooke at tho e poor men tan ing there in their aro n hom the hain ere pri on an the o a t gro ing trong tear t a that a et ame to o a to knee on that or oor et m an te Je a a o t it. he pra er a hear an thi room i a part o the an er. he a o ent to Ne Or ean to atten the ann a o ing . . . . o o i iana. O r meeting o the e e Mi i ar a there an thro gh her in en e an that o Mr . o e m pa tor ie a a o e to rea a paper on the nee o temper an e or the o ore peop e. e a e o the hara ter o m ork it a i i t or me to get a hear t o opene the ing e ore hite o k a an 1

heart . A ter

e p aine

the nee o a ora e o n ater rea ing the piano mer hant an me ith ame io ga e p a o e ear i ter athrop o Mi hi o . Mr . Merri h the pre i ent o the o i gan an iana . . . . ea h kin i.oo Mi ga e me a tea her in ha e i e e an . nning ork rom Mr. or t re ei e M int . m o Penn ha 19 e e o ar an ania in a o ent home an to o r promi e. pa tor an r. Mr . Pharr ra an oth hite . A a ho e rente e in the promi e he p. mi t o three a oon an near oppo ite Mr. O i he other t o ere kept er . hite men t the o ore ere ma e e ome. e emp o e Mr. an hi e a im . Mr . on to gi e hi night . a rom a. m. ti 1 or o r room m. kept open p. month an a heaper one or t o month onger itho t an e pen e to the iti en e ept gi en the hite peop e. O r o ore peop e ere o h agen ie an ame to ee the e o are the a ork one in that rea ing to a . A might a on te a training room. hi e it open hoo or i e eek to hi h ame t e e omen an rom other to n the he iti en o ntr . rea in the o ge them an ga e them o ee an an ai ga e them one goo mea morning an hea th. A the morn on that the ere kept in goo then inner an a p. m. pent in t ing ti itt e ottage meeting ti i it in the home an ha the he p o Mi e e ork night. n thi arri . t her er hea th a pirit ite rai a o i the rea ing room he p i ing. a k. a ha n m er o hart on temperan e o an hi h o pi t re e p ain the in o e a e man in ee the greater n m r nkenne er e en o the o ng men o not rea t there a ome one in the room rea to ho o a a them. Men hi ren ame. omen an ga e a the ook that ere appropriate rom m i rar . hen man

room.

ha . . Moo ook . an har e Fo ter he e are t o men or o hom ha e thanke or man e a e ike Pa in i t or. 1 19 ear i e o their or ere orth ten tho an or o man riter ho e or to hi e tr th rather t the e goo than to re ea it. men ere ear an in their an ike their Ma ter imp e tea hing the ommon peop e hear them g a hear o . ermon the e ho e onne tion ith man a hri t an i i e annot ee. O rother make the ro a to the p ain or e ha e not ong to

ta .

room.

One

ere

rain

ta king a o t the rea ing r training hoo a

hi e o A e . O i er

in e ion an a oon a ro e the i ter pirit e me to a o ta here an an i take one o o an go to that a oon pra an te them a o t Je e ent. here ere . t o gam ing ta e an Mr. O i er a o nting or one o them an there m h noi e in the a room t e ho ti e the tempe t a . ith Mr. O i er ant to ta k to ome o the e ai men i i ome o er to that orner o the the room. A e ai t ooke right ar e o p an the gam er ne er rai e their hea . e er got a o t ha the men into that orner. i not te them the ere r nkar i nor re er to an o their in . rea A t 1 18 an o ent me here to te a o t the e e ai o ho rote the e a io r the one that a e Pa or . i ere on e t o opene h t e e them ti he o ee Je the one that o e him. Pa a i e in g or . i orgi en an no o o Pa oon no ant o to go a ong ith me. i ome he men ro e o e o p an i tene ith eager e e an ear . the e ante to go here Pa a . hen ai the ai e i a knee an e re to te o Je hat o ha e to me. A oon a e kne t o ma e the gam er an keep ti . rop their ar

ome

ent hri t a rea i ent o t o the room. that a . or to i name. Mr. O i er a on i te o in an ne er re te ti o poke o . e ame to one o o r rea ing pea e to hi room meeting an a pi t re he r nkar a i e tep to r in that eep impre e him. ante him to po r hi hi k a o t on the treet t he i not o that. a o e er he o e hi hoo oon at a great a ri i e. ro ght him to in ha e an e ha a goo min ni er it . or aine or the mini tr hoo tea her a een a am to that a an e ame pa tor o a h r h. the ite o hi a oon. h r h o pie e t a e to ork in another he ne t ear home he ook ere kept in a pa tor a o iation. the or e era month then taken a ro an e er i e. i h r h here another to the goo a rea to ho ere per on gi en a a ina he

them.

hoo an the a or t o o r training a re i ter Po n an homp on part o the time omen an rom the g eaning o the e e re A ri a an or hi ren that ear 8 or the . hi ren ome Mi ion omen o iet . apti t i e e on on erte in o r meeting . ere o ten o r goo ere ta ght in er man home mo t i ite m e in i ter i iting their neigh or . on te 8 re igio that a o iation 1 h r he n tit te here Pa tor atten e one meeting on te hi in tit te a rea three paper . the a . ho rother oo ma emp o e e a Ameri an apti t ome Mi ion o iet . hri tian one mo t o the i e t an e ere man orker the or e er a . here in that at ork o 188 part th i tri t agen ie a it an a a e A o iation to a the are o ti reaping the goo re t . Prai e the or . a k here i pport the rea ing get the mone to hoo room an the training an er o ten rom t ne er met me rote to me ho a per on A

goo a omp i he . a hen night. n ee a riting a great part o the night. Peop e m t kno o a ork e ore the i gi e an a ter the e peop e kne o poke to their heart te ing them to gi e. hi a one in a

rep ie

rote man etter not at meeting

them the

a or. i not en ith Morgan room itte p in P a emine an a ter trie to ha e the ett e in Na h i e room open in one o ertain ho r o the h r he a in an hire an eek ertain the night a man to t no one are or it one month no ng eeme to ee it e et it a omp i he omething ere the ook ret rne ere ent an the ina a o t in home an i not tr to gather them e t ook in p t a arge n m er o m p. Ne t a room rente the o ore hri o ng Men hi tian A o iation. i ome goo t it i not a omp i h hat e pe te . Ne t p t ook in a t itt e mi ion room t that not a e . a i har to make the peop e ee the a e o goo itt e Ro k a hi e in i k one a rea ing. an a ooke at m at an ook ing i e on the ta ke to the or Je he e m e an the ook a o t a o o ear or ha e ai o ti ome am to me O p ooking or o to ome e er ook a part o ho e are a . m e ho e o an the o pie in oing goo . e a hame to ha e o ome an in an part o e. o n o tho e he e an me i ook o get a o t the or nee an go oing goo o t itt e time rea to et o n get a o . an i i ork. the get o n an the go to ha e pent a great amo nt o mone or ook in m i e e a e goo i ter ook ha e he pe i he p other . o ent hi e Moore an the in itt e Ro k Mi a ra e k o n iana ho ar range a ir ating i rar in hi h e ha o er think the ere e ook an goo i e an

oth pra er an

M rea ing room ha another it .

ra e

1 8

hi e e remaine o i there. i e hoo ata og e o 19 1 that

.19 ring the

ee e

the ire onate orth 1.1 o t o the e

ha e

orth o o ook an a t i he a erage ear . ook i a o t 18 ent apie e. ee man o o o home an heart ha e een e tho an ith ook . hi oe not o r he p tho ght thro gh in e a the ook t on e ha e gi en or o een kept. Man tho e o hi h a re or ha ere o ai e to keep a m e an gi en an An o nt o them. ar e on et the eman i in i ahea o me mo t home . atan the pp . A a e at a home in Na h i e trate o i a gir a he ent o t an her rea ing intent an mother ai Mar i o on o rea ing that ith the ork. he i the not get her to he p me i t he on one in the ami that an rea At an hi ren. to me nor the not rea o nger that her ook a o n thi gir an other time hoo gir ha gi en hi h ome a i th a no e ook an a ke her to rea her. ga e her a goo er not. o t he it to the o nger hi ren e i hi i the a ta te or goo ook e tro e . hoo hope to orre t that o r Fire i e p a ing hi h ook o the o ng mother goo in the han he i ppo e to egin to rea to her hi ren hen the are not more than t o ear o age an keep nti the are no onger hi ren in her on ai n thi home. a their ta te or goo rea ing e i ha e no attra that a ook o ome trong he i oe m rea er ee the point an tion . a t ook tra e ma top an pra that goo eno gh to keep ahea o a one .

goo

p ant

ranke t

i i e not the ri he t

i the p a oi e a e.

t in thi a in a e e eterna igi an e i the the o opera e nee e pe ia e . a to hen parent tion o tea her an pa tor to he p thi i the a e or e ation han e a ha ha e not 1 9

ith man o r e e

hite peop e a at h ook.

RA N N

o r

FOR

OO ER

o ore .

eginning .

Open

AN E ANA.

hoo or omen a in a e rente a erre onne pari h. ma kit a e room ma er hen ite arge room hi h er e or a e an e room. hoo room an ining room hi h e ot o i e me a ni er it ga e pre ent e o i e ho o t at o on er prea night. oar er an ith i h ma e ent in arter o thing t o tea her t e i e ent an in an e ha the he p o Mr . Fannie Po n or er. oman rom the a he i hite e ent ho ekeeper. North ho ame an a ke the pri i ege o he ping a a An he e i ient he per in man me. er hen he e t me to ire tion rom 188 to 1889 Or ean . e home in Ne take harge o a re e ha a o t o rteen a p pi . n o r hoo e met the hi ren in the a ternoon an o ten at hi h ere i e rea ing in the h r he night he e inten e omen. oth men an atten e hoo in the ne t ear to ha e a o ma in the hite et een the t e ome tro ame pari h think it e t. a not o ore peop e ma e an to here ore arrie m ho eho goo

itt e ho e

ir t rea i age in ith t o an one

oar ing

O PEE

PO N

ha i ite in e era pari he in the a o 188 . aton Ro ge north o a. an pra e that might rea h the ho an omen hoo that o ha e a a p antation rente to o hri tian ork. te ho e o Mr . ro i ar o Ne Or ean an mo e rnit re there. O r p pi ma e mattre e o t m o orn h an ta e o t o o e . oon e ha k an hoo i t o No the om orta e thing opene i e o the omen ho ha een em er 188 . On e ha t i teen gir oing mi ion ork ame 1

et een the age o o rteen an eighteen p anta tion gir ith no t re an t itt e near a e ation. hi e re iting a e on the a ome o their rien o oming the mp to their eet an r n to meet them ike a itt e hi tho gh ha o ten to them ho to e iet an ha gi en them the a r e o e or m. o he go o t into the ar an ith an e an mo t o their p a ea h other ere ike tho e o r e o . t it a ea ti i e month re ine an e to ee ho ate tho e gir . he tea her ha engage i appointe me there ore a a one or a o t i eek . Mr . ro i ar ame o t to ee me a o t a month a ter hoo opene . he ent home an to her a gh ho o er r ene a . er ter a ghter he ame an ai Mar go an he p her. a per e t a goo a o en tea her an one ith me t o ontro the p pi . ho o he a hi a e an er to pra er month . a remarka an a amp e o the o ha ent pp ie or a a m nee One omen or man o the ear . Port ha ith me a rom Mar rip et time he a on. At thi o 8 ear age. met her a o t three e ore an one night ear in her p antation home tarte her in the t he ha a o the i e. p en i nat ra inte a a oman. e t an he Mi ion er go hi ren that he ta ght or three ear an o ere the ir t to pi k otton an ti ate gar en o a or Je to get mone ome time a ter o r . hoo opene he e ote to a ting e era a an hoo . hen he a e me pra ing or the here are e en an ai here itho t gir to ant a e an o e i them re igion. an thro gh them make the in an er to pra er o i etter. ho are a o other hri tian e oon a ter a e tho e in pra er an e oine in the hoo together an ere hri tian ho ha ai ho o to pon her heart rip et Mar 1 1

o earne t that a a ation o the gir . he or one o a heart a he p an he . ere to the hri tian to hoo e a inner or hom to e pe ia pra an ta k ith a the opport nit a or e nti the ere a e . A ma e their hoi e an took the one that ere tr e to o r e t. e a ear i ter ripp et o r a ter ome eek promi e. o ha e a hort meet ame to a k i e hri tian ing together then ea h take her n on erte rien a one in a room o in i room in o r ho e a o e pra ing. e eparate an ithin a o t min te Mo t the inner rea em e . o ort ere in tear hat m t o to e a e r ing e e on o r a e e ore o . he n h ho r he mo rner pa e . No one tho ght o eating. ent rom room to room r ing or he p. he e en ha o the intere t ontin e ti t ing gathere ate at night hen three ere a e . o more o n pea e the ne t a e ore noon an another oon a ter t the one or hom a to pra e pe a not on erte . hi et a e e re i a ia in en e pon the heart o a o r t ent . e o ire in the hoo room. on a or Nine o the gir hoo an i ha ne er een to not kno one etter. E er e ening took the e to another room an rea them i e torie a mother hi e the other ere in o or an ho r an a ha ith the tea her . t a hoo t e rappe o No mother e er ha more atten p in om orter . ti e hearer . peaking o the o remin me that rote the greater part o m paper ope that in in a ter here o e ith om garret p iet orter rappe aro n me. e ha ha t ent i e oar er enro e . m h tro e in getting thi hoo tarte t ina e re tea her . e ha a mi ionar o iet an in t o month o e te One o ar e p t . . on o r p ate a e at o n to o r hri tma in ner. he inner a not e tra agant. o o ar an t ent e ent to A ri a an i e ent 1.

the

the omen ome Mi ion apti t o iet . he oar er i the ork o the ho e heer ho . ere g a to earn to e an ook. e he oo on a a prepare o r n a at r a . ome ere g a to eat o reak a t an inner o e o ha e time to or hip o on hi ho ome o them arrie o t thi p an a ter the a . ent home. n t o month the t ent ma e ten i a k an other garment . A re e man orke ea ti mottoe on ma orit o the gir ar oar . t a a i i t ta k to arr thi hoo rom t it a the on in hi h p a e to p a e a o rea h peop e ho ha no mone to tra e on the ar an ho o ta o hort a time. to

O R E

A the i ea o training hoo or i e an mother e e ope it e to the orm ating o the o o ing o r e o t . Fami o t pra er an ai temati o or at home. . E ation in ing ho one an make her ion an ee home a hoo room. A o the i or parent an tion o the e t ook an paper hi ren. .

or er .

ekeeping

an heer ne a o hea th

ing e er i e

in in in

ean ine p rit an

ing e onom neatne tr . oth ing proper oo

o the i k. e a e the e temperan e . irt e are o ne e ar to the happine o the home. an . Mother hi ren here a meeting tie o i e an mother e tion pertaining to the hi e i e an arrie i an to o in

o ia

pra er.

are

hi ren. o to prote t an tea h neg e te . or he ping to make etter the home A o a p an o o r neigh or an e ten ing the re igion o the ithin o r rea h. to a or Je 1

RA N N P P .

ith the e on ga e in m o n home or a o t orking gge tion eeping eating ere e ent an in or er hiping an oing a eing opie in their o n home a ar a their po ith me a o . i take m rea er o ert on a to r or the p rpo e o i iting ome home in ha hi h the i e or ome mem er o the ami hoo in Morgan atten e m training it . ome o them t i e ha e ore thi i ite ork. an hri tian he pe them egin their train a p anne in onne tion ith thi trip a e in the h r he . hoo one o egan m o r ing 188 . ne No em er rom m ere are a e e tra t o rna an no epot at ome o a ne he rai roa e t Me ern the tation . Mi night o n me at antern took me ith hi a. he agent kin a mi e to a a o t ha oar ing ho e. er poor tarte ear he ne t morning eing the a ath ir t tra t an ee . to o ga e paper to o pe hite men at the oar ing ho e an a o t a o en o to i o ore men at a p a e here the i or. in eman ra e a oth e er hi k great i Re . the pa tor not meet me here. arri a to t a ter appointment ong ear h a or ing o n him an gathere a ompan an ha a i e ame an rre took p. m. Re . rea ing. At ki e en mi e to hi me in a here at h r h night e ha a meeting ith a o t t ent i e o m omen a o hi ren an men. he ne t a Mon a tho gh the n hone a o n

e t the

meet a g orio e ha pi king an e o ore he ing peop e ere orgotten. renter on a the e p antation their time a their o n. ate that e ening i ter Ri har on an ent in a gg eight mi e to Re . . Re ea h r h. on the e era met a a ter ark an to there a no e in going on a no appoint ment ha e i not een ma e. t e ong to the a that t rn a k o e p he on to i ent ott home. ter E ira her i ter then in the aro n ark an in ite the peop e an in time o ke . hat a happ e ha O the A arge ongregation gathere the ne t a ea or time he e the otton the peo npi ke . ing an it meant in trio er p e are poor an o n or or hip. m h or them to gi e p a a marrie . ere that t o o m o ng gir p pi a right. O r i e e on make them hat a kno nti i e . on t marr etter ir o tie o i e an mother. omething a o t the Ame ia ott an o er i ter ha ne er marrie e t her the are o the o ng her parent ie an hi ren. arm hi h he manage he ha a ma ate the other hi ith great a i it an ha e there ren. eet oman. he i a ra e ir are a e gran goo thing a oman an o e i e getting marrie . pent the night in thi he ha een me make i it happ ami . gir at Morgan o ma e the or reak a t. i it it ee re a to ho e the p ea e e er here at Re . mem ere m e on . O r ne t top a a ea e the a i h r h. ere on e o otton ie . ater in the a a arge meeting gath ere at Re . North h r h. hen it a near ark an rom e an anner ni er it took me e en mi e to Re . h r h. athan he o eather near rightene the peop e rom oming to the meeting t e ina ha a ro . Mo t o the e h r he ha e no ire an there are ra k in the a t ig eno gh to thr t o r i t thro gh. otton

ne er

the ha e r nning o

p an o

i ing

ig ire o t i e an

he oming in to get o . o r or the ne t e h rrie to pa e im port a ere hoo . training On a e earne t i ter there the ir t a . e t ie o r i e an orgot . E. the o . . . N. Pa tor arri ro n R. E. ee an N. athan heere ith their pre en e. e met From to 8 p. m. in a pri ate ho t e e hi ren one een on erte ho ha ate ork hi a t o the the re on nine ear o . o m ear in their home . he hi ren i ter re ite the o en an a o e R e o po itene hi h r h great man te t o on ript re. n m er hom ort t o are hi i t three o ithin the ear. ren on erte i o O parent o e er a keep a i e the h r h in o r home hat e ing o ome to hi ren a e a to o n heart . o r o r Re . a oo the pa tor o e the itt e hi to ee ho the am . e ren an kno e ha a meeting in the o a that a an the ne t. i h Fort o m orking omen ere pre ent. o ha e hear tho e ear i ter thank o o or the pri i ege o orking ith him an te ti to the o on e ing that ome to their o n i e . ear i ter rea i e go ern o r temper o r tea h o r hi ren an he p o r neigh or o ha a ro n o i e a e one or ea h o o at the en o the o rne . e then ro e the At ha a a a Ri er in a ki to t. Matthe here e he a meeting in h r h the o . he ne t a the ro o hi ren met me in the pa tor home. One o m p pi i oing a goo ork here. A ter thi meeting i ent mi e to Re . nter h r h an on te a meet hen ent in ing an ro e the ri er a o t ark. a to i ter e ia homa agon a o t i e mi e home. ere ha a temperan e meeting a o t i e mi e in the ith oth o ore an ong agon hite. A ere agree in their o e or hi k . he t to

arm

ne t

a a peop e

ath

ent to Re . E

h r h. t the a a ent. the e ike hepher Man pa tor to e in a ro there ore on ome a ath o i in t o or three o them in one p pit an t o or three p pit itho t a prea her. ne t a e at a h r h here there a a a ket meeting t o o not kno hat a h r h a ket meeting o i e ri e one. i he pa tor in ite o r or i e other h r he ith their pa tor to meet ith hi h r h. hen a are a em e ea h pa tor prea he a ermon. O o r e it i hort hen i e m t e ro e er into one ho r t the ermon i on a itt e it o the he o e tion ming e ith noi per orman e. an the oi e p ea ing or mone inging prea her ith ar more earne tne than he p ea or o i the important part. ome time there i a pri e o a ni e ake gi en to the prea her ho o e t the mo t mone . A ter the prea hing the a ket are opene an inner er e . one oe not get a ni e a o a hi ken he another ometime goe a a pie e o not treat gr m ing ga e m mone . the a a ike. i in more ring the prea hing o o t i e o the h r h than in i e. No pa tor i ha e not gi en a tr e pi t re o a a ket meet ing ho me here am rong. ring the a t eek e ha e i e thi in the h r he e t here e ha e he think near meeting an e i e to top thi e er pa tor ha a o ngo

ere

kin

rai ing mone .

an o

attenti e

he a o e i on a part o i ite m trip. e era other h r he e ore going home. e gi e thi a a amp e o the kin o ork e i in ome o the o ntr h r he o o i iana. M h o the e a o ing to the earne t on e rate pirit o the omen ho ha o m h ork to o an itt e e ation. he e omen ha gi en p hi k an to a o. Mo t o the e pa tor ere goo men i a one ing p to the ight the ha . Re . Re ea 1

o the e t. the great ga e the e e tra t to ho he p the e omen ere oth in their home an in their tion a ter the itt e in tr h r he ga e hoo an them in m training ring m i it to their h r he . For three ear kept in to h ith a t ha e not hear t the ten them ear ring rom them. eak one hat the nee an other nee i he p.

i 8

RA N N

OO RO

A ON

A ter the o e o the hoo at Point o pee ith a m e onging to aton Ro ge n er promi ing a pi e a hoo opene

mo e here hi h tin e

hope

might

e permanent t hi h on an a ha . ear a a ere a o a the tea h er enth ia ti er a o iate ith me. he omen apti t ome Mi ion o iet pai m a ar an that o tton hi e he a Mi ith me. e i e thi ere or ho th et the o e pen e pro i e i appro a on the ea o ork. aton Ro ge hi e in re ei e one h n re o ar rom the app ho ght eag e n er the are o Mr . P. . M ho i no in hea en. o in hat mone ame in a time o great nee . o i to o rea er the an er to ear m man in hort o pra er man a ring m pi grimage. he mone ame po ring in o that ha in m han ith hi h to p r ha e the home in hi h m hoo a t the argain a not he o e hen a m hope ere hattere an m hoo hi i the a part o m e tro e . tor . o he p me to te it an tr th i e kin .

t t

OR .

in ith

one

a amit rea

among m

p pi

i ter Moore i o e e

re or a ha on er ation a o t t o month a ter thi o

m 1 9

omen hoo or o ore ent home ho ar a

Mr . Fannie Po n

R. From

N N

photograph taken in i8 8

FOR

J. P. Moore MO ER

an t rn.

annot

a et . er

erio hat

one

impo i e i t r

hoo

o r

tho ght e er thing

not think an o o e tion to m

ha e them

hite the hoo .

pea e an ha

peop e

in the noti e p t on o r gate the em em eath a an o k ro one an the noti e tate that or ere a the hite eag e to o e m hoo an ea e the p a e. i the o h a r e thing hen e h ere ha ing h a e e mo hoo an not iet he rea on gi en in the noti e e ting an one i e a t in the e or ate o are tr ing to e o the the nigger to on i er them e e the e a hite peop e. hat o the hite peop e Oh 1 am o orr an then mean e tea or ight the p ni h in a kin hen ome one ome to te o ing a ri e ant to o right then the ho to e goo an her a a . a that eem to on t n er tan it m e e no in m po er i to a k the or to open ome ear omen ma hi h m other oor get an tie o e ta ght the i e an the e ation an home i e. o n the noti e at o hen o hat i o o n to n an ent onnet o r gate got m an ho e it to three or o r o the e t hite peo p e in to n. ere in ignant i hat he the a o an ai it a an o trage an promi e the a o ho e o o hat the o to prote t me. an the promi e it to the ma or an other o i ia

here

the

ame. a e

per on ore

ere

the

Oh Mi

peop e

the g i t ma e an e ort to in that the ha e. on t kno e ome o the o i hat Moore take are o them m i o i i

J. p. Moore

ON ROOM

ear hi i not on earth there i a a e p a e p in hea en. Per e tion are a part o the argain o make ith i hi ren. et e patient. o kno it a an Rom. 8 8 i tr e. A thing ork together or goo to them that o e o . hi tro e i in ome ork together or a e m t tr t o goo . promi e . he a o e i m

amp e

o man

on er ation

ith

omen.

on t think thi o ha e o ha rre it een at a time hen the o ore peop e ere e ith ing per e te or a a e not at a onne te i e ork. not to rea er the m top gi e m tai t on mention a e a t . ome o the ri he t men in aton Ro ge ha ea e their p anta tion ome o hi h ere i or ten mi e rom the to the o ore peop e. it here i e in the hi near the e p antation ho ame at night a a o poor ma ke hite an took ome o ore men o t an hippe them e a e he rea on eeme to e ea o e ere . o the impro ement the negro a making. hi per e tion a e that the negroe o terri e to the it . One man a hot e a e he hi him e e to ome o t. n er hi ho e an re A ter thi per e tion ha gone on or a o t a ent o t an ma e ome eek the o i er in the it am t na e to a po iti e ho arre t man ere o n ere p ni he . g i t or ho the kno aton Ro ge he an in igna the iti en o tion meeting an eno n e the hite hoo m ho ha ri en the a orer rom their p antation o that the ere t the in rop ering ti e one m not mentione it i not repre hoo a o ar an ent to the iti en . ent a ho take a antage o here i a ertain ork an orker time ike thi to intimi ate ith kno hom the ha e no ha the mpath . hite peop e o on i en e an re pe t o the goo

not

From photograph taken in

pring o 189

OPE.

the tate o o i iana ork. ho n er too m remem er the night a ter thi noti e a p t on the m gate rea ing to m p pi th P a m rom the th to the oth er e . A ter t om orte . omen pra er the poor i o rage rightene i ter tr t o an ith e ai Moore ta e era the ha e o them o . pre e ing a he ne t morn g n to pa k their tr nk to ea e. ame in ing one o m a p pi a ing that a e oor rom o r e t prea her one o a a mo t ea rom a e ere eating he ha re ei e the night e ore rom the hite hoo m . hi repeate he o trage a too m h or m poor p pi . t ear ra e Mi pa ke their tr nk an e t. orro an ton hare m om orte me a e t he o . he a a gra ate o the apti t Mi ion hoo in ar hi ago an ha een ent raining o r o iet rom her home in the North to a i t in m hoo . he hoo a one o the great o ing o thi t ha re e t i not the greate t tria o m i e. m h a or an to a aken intere t patien e ire in thi ork. ha i ite man a o iation in the tate te ing a o t thi hoo o o an ee that the e a e o m i appointment a i e prea . ea ing o i iana man o the peop e tho ght that ope an a the ork a ea . An m paper not ea oth ere in ee tho gh great hin ere . in o ar an t a a o a great o ent . e ha rente the ho e or a month hen an 8 ho e o ha e a ommo ate Mi tton an me. he ho e a rni he neat or o rteen oar er an three tea her there ere a p ea ant hoo an kit hen. o room ining room on a e arti e a it a i i t to i po e o them.

ite

ent

the a o

Pa e

arge onation peop e ha

arre

ome

ent to e er

o ore

emine not

othing.

i po e 1

o o

tarte

an a

here

hoo

ome thing ere a ie home. o an thing nti Mar h

ith to in e o r p pi to ret rn an go on thi in m h o e hoo . hope i appointe e t the e an e not tore hat e o it ith tear an regret an pra e Father orgi e o. them or the kno not hat the in mone i nothing oi ipare O r o ith the o t opport nit o he ping the e poor i e an mother in o i iana. Near e er a or a ong hi e a ter the o e hoo re ei e etter a am e in o r hoo i ing getting rea an in a e hen m t it o n an rite a . the a ne hoo ho the a o e . e in e thi tro ha e tho ght o o ten o an aa Ne ton the great in i ent in the i e o ir a phi o opher an a tronomer. One night he a e en rom hi room to atten to ome e an e t the an e ine rning on the ta e. oor ea ing in the room hi o e the itt e og. iamon . hen he ret rne he o n that the itt e og in hi impatien e ha mpe pon the ta e an hi h et ire to ir p et the an e aa rne man ript an th p in a e t o a great man min te the re ear o har o e t a or an o he phi o opher on re . marke in a iamon iet manner Oh iamon itt e tho kno e t the mi hie tho ha t one. ho e ho p t that no i ke tho ght e per on itt e o the on e ti e at m gate kno a o t a i ia en e that ha e o o e their mi hie a mon . he kno not ho tho e r e o ene in that noti e o n e o r heart or o e an terror to the night the a an ai ro ght a r en o are an on that t an iet nothing o e it a trength o arr thro gh. o that arrie the r en an arrie i poor tire hi ren thro gh it a . Prai e the or ho rom o great a eath an e i ere oth e i er an in hom e tr t that e i i . et e i er io. or. t re e i eran e ha e ah Pa t pre ent an

hoping o

ooking

nto Je a righten a o r arkne i the ainting heart ith hope an o rage. A e e t i ite month a ter o i iana r. John A. to o an roa o i i e . him a o t the o ing o m hoo in aton Ro ge the ir m tan e e eeme to ith it. onne te tria more than o thern appre iate m per on an to hom ha a ten erne here a poken. an mpath a o t hi manner that om orte me. e a i e me to e patient here are o a ing i e to thi t o r ork i great man e tion nee e . o or ar iet tr ting the or . annot e p ain kno ame o t rom t h that itt e i it r. a ith roa ra er tronger

oman.

ire

o o ing o ntar omment

te timon

ear hi i ter i the thir inter that ha e atten e Mi Moore hoo an raining an te it i the to train orker or o t pa e hri t. ere e earn to en e an to e meek an a hri t ha omman e . Mi Moore o ha no t o i e Mar hri tian a ie . Mi er ork an Mi a ren e to a i t her garet ia in the ork. ee that e the time he impro e an hoo are mar et are er patient. A in o r omen or rie t t o. i h o o i o ook in an ee ho e are. ant more o happ the i ter o the tate to ome here or hat e a nee i a etter kno e ge o the meaning o the i e an ome. E ther r a o ng nkie a.

ear Mother hoo e er in e

ha e een in the raining eek e ore hri tma . a m h e ore i o rage a o t eing in t ame here. hi great a i tion a t me o n. ha e een in e i ter Moore ro ght me here one

i tening to the e on the great an ome o the i ter ha e the inging pra ing. hen ome t o h n re hoo . mi e to atten the i ter ir t got a o t three month in ag o. ere in Moore to nat ra e e me that i m an in e o ee earer ith m pirit a e e ha e een here i ten to hi e in it i tr e. the g orio ee a ight or o o e p aine an o pringing p in m o right that think ee the ho e ir e in hi h o r i ter are itting an the g or o o i ear the ho e. Mother o ome an earn the o o or o mother o an tea h it to hi ren hi ren. o r hi ren an an o hat o o not kno Moth o tea h tea h o hi ren the or o or er o r o hat ha i te me p the a t e that i ear . om orte

i ter rip et Port on.

that i ter i t rip et i no ha een an it ring the a t o r on ear o the i e. earne ho to t ear that he ha i e in a t ear an the ear e ore he ha her rom memor han a mo t a the time an to a er e heart. he an re ite a great n m er o or night an o h he me itate on a an i a great e ing to a an i there ore e e in the hoo . ant to a

i 8

From ti 19

photograph taken in 188 .

keep tight ho

the

o the

hope

ith a

ear

o an

age

pea e in er o the

o ie ing that e ma a o n in hope thro gh the po e hope eo e e o ra rien Oh pirit Rom. 1 1 he a o e te t te o annot e i o rage peop e. geo . aith an in the po er o the e get o r hope o pirit. ne ake an re oi e. Free or a . ER JOANNA P. MOORE.

1 9

here i no po er trong eno gh to re orm h i e t the po er o the o pe o the on o o . An there i no ook that te a o t thi t the i e. here ore the great o e t o pe in a o r ork ha ook into the een to get thi han an heart o a . hi great tho ght e i e an . p to o r man

ON.

he o e t o the organi ation i Fir t o t an ommit to memor the or o o or o r o n e i i ation an om ort. o tea h it to e on other . o hir pp the e tit te ith i e an i po i e to get e er man oman an hi ho an rea to o n a i e. No organi ation o e re ire i it ere not that thi metho e

get

etter

he p

the i t ea h other. en o rage

per on

e an

a o

Arti e i. t ha e the t o ea h mem er o the an to rea or hear rea a hapter or part o a hapter ea h a an ommit to memor three er e ea h ne eek. ho e ho are o ng an memori e one er e ea h a . i k to earn ho ha e the paper ope it i e pe te that o o i rea the ai e on gi en in that paper. Arti e . t ha e the t o the mem er to rea i e to the i k or tho e the ho annot a o to eek rea a o ten a opport nit a or

opport nitie . er

Arti

o a

t ha e the . in their po er to 1

t pp

o the mem the e tit te

ith

i e

an an

their in en e to get e er o n an rea the i e. Arti e . t ha e the t o the mem er to arr ith them a i e hen the go on a i it or to t i a o a goo p an h r h or an meeting. to keep a itt e e tament in o r po ket hi e at ork o e an rea at ei re moment . Arti e . t ha e the t o the mem er to meet on e a eek an make report o an t i e ork one. mem er i e too ar a a or other tie pre ent the ho en ritten re a a Per on an o ten port po i e. e ong to the an i the annot rea i the i promi e to ha e ome one rea to them. Arti e . ha e he o i er o the o iet an trea rer. pre i ent i e pre i ent e retar he t o ai o i er to e the ame a in an other o iet . man

oman

ON .

here i e om an e or the o i e o trea r e a e hen e in one ho annot a i e the mem er that in h an in i i a get him a i e i he i a e an report it at the ne t meet an a re or i kept o the a t in the min te . ing he i not a e he report it an ome one or i e. more ho are a e pro i e the o e g a to get a report o ea h an rom the e retar at the o e o ea h month te ing at ea t the e three i in e a t N m er ho rea reg ar thi or a an inner an e an o hri tian o ng itho t a n m er o n i e ong to the an e a e i e. ith a an n m er ma pp ie annot or tho e o i e to get t o pp . them the ant ha e to o r e e ing o gi ing o t i more or Je an a o o r e i A t e e to gi e than to re ei e. . a een o n he a o e i the p an that ha o i iana an i e in o the a e in the t orm o r an hen o o man other tate . er

1 1

t o not ma m ake ome hange i o think e t o e ight o the great o e t o the an . ome ma o e t to arr ing a i e ith them other ma a the annot he p to get i e or the e tit te an ome t get a to oin ma make other o e tion . ho i promi e or them e e to rea the i e ai an ommit to memor at ea t three er e a eek. here i

no anger o eing too ea o a o h ignoran e o i e

o r taking too m h time t the t o o or . tr th a e in in e er ho make e er hri tian he itter h r h tear o hame an orro . n Je a ain o o or hip me tea hing or o trine the omman ment o men. Matt. 1 9. e ant to in hat o an im. e i a o e the on one that ha a right to make a i or hi ren. there i a r e in the h r h or the home hi h annot pro e the nee not i e then here i a o e that r e. e ing promi e to tho e ho e ight in the a o the or an me i tate therein a an night. i e re h an he r it earing a the ear ong. E er thing the o i pro per. o not e ie e it rea P a m o t remem er m t . o e ight in the i e en o it o e it a mire it o e it honor it tr t it. hat i hat o an e ight mean . aim the promi e i o e ight in the i e. e hope a i rea the ai e on gi en in ope. t i a great in piration to kno that a ar rea ing the ame portion o ript re ea h in hi o n home. e e an i e e e e a e M p pi o e ight in the a o the or an in i a o o me itate a an night. P . i . o are the hope o the hri tian h r h. itherto the peo p e ha e o o ten erre or gone rong not kno ing the Matt. ript re nor the po er o o . 1 9. he poi o i the r o o pirit A t i 8 that ame o pirit ith hom o man o o or

i e . i e

or ai . kno e ge o

to hi name hen o t A t 1 11. he i e gi e o a o or an the o pirit gi e o po er to o e it. t matter not i the o i er o the an are not nor i the are o r hoi e reg ar meeting toppe . o not omit a ing e eep on ith o r ai t t tri e har tarte to get the meeting a . o r an o e a reg ar pro ita e again. one i on eek in a pri ate ho e t o meet on e a to re ie the e on an pro i e t o are a o intere t. t o not e ee h o et per ona 1 ea o arre e tro the e o hip o the ho ho mem er h m e an e ike Mar or . eet to hear hi meek itting at Je ke 1 9. Mother i k one an ho ha e itt e hi ren tho e ho ha e ork to o at the ho r o meeting are ho mem er an t t a are the e on ai i the ere a e to atten . a he e i oe not are ho m h time o pen e in pra er a ong a i not rea the i e. o to a e itho t the i e o ho o not kno

are

the

pra

a epta e

pra er.

ha e ne er kno n a hri tian to a k i e ho o the i e. ontin e the ai t pra er or in Je atan hate the i e. t a the him nineteen h n re han that on ere ear Matt. i ii. Eph. 1 . ago. it hri tian o e er name ho re a etter. o n together to rea their Father

For

o o ing in m paper orgi e i ter Jane tho gh or ie o e o an Je inning again t im an Je orgi e Jane or he i not orgi e o not e ie e me rea Eph. .

e amp e

the

i ter Mar o m he ha ronge o . ere hi e o o a o .

oe not kno here to in Ephe ian Mar he ha ten to her neigh or a htt e ho kno a t e ore night a i itor Mar a o t the i e a ho rea An rom her or i e the e e e kin one to another ten er hearte orgi ing one another e en a or o hri t ake hath or a ke the i itor i gi en o . Eph. . Mar he o not ome an he p her the e on t hi h he i an th the he pe ea h other an on e a eek a met in a pri ate ho e or h r h to re ie . n re ha e earne to rea ith the o or their o n hi ren. et me he p neigh or tate another a t. ho e ope m t ho t ha e a i e. noti e o r hoo n a arter ie ha near t rne the i e o t o the hoo the i e i not the te t o the nee gi ing p pi i e. n o r paper e on gi e ook hapter an er e. hi ompe the rea er to get a i e e ore he an n er tan the e p anation. ope reate a great or i e . eman prepare the on tit tion or i e an hi h e ha e gi en o . o i not the peop e ha e the i e e ore o r a k ope a orn ome i . here ere hoo e ook e ore o earne to rea t o nee e a tea her. hen the tea her ame o got the ook . ope ha een the tea her that e man to a i e an other to e the one that a o ere ith t. ee e ha m re or that in 1888 ninet ith 1 8 ho aime to rea an mem er he ork ontin e ith ai the i e e on . na ate intere t o that in e ha 1889 thro gh i it an orre pon en e gotten the ork e ta i he in ten a o iation there ere on t e e in the tate. ha i ite a the e p a e repeate an on te i e rea ing . hat man ear e ha rom one h n re an i teen report an . he report in e a tatement o n m er in an n m er ho rea ai at home n m er o per on ho rea the e on to neigh or o

n m er o te t ipa a t . a

rea an hi the

the

prin

the o o ing report rom one an N m er in ho an 9 n m er n m er o ami ie i ite ith i e n m er o er e memori e 1 99 . or o r month . report ga e the peop e

o o ing

re t m

o e

1 .

FOR REA

am a

promi e 1

ere

gi e o amp e ai pra er 8

he e

memori e .

or o it

a e

hri tian

pon it

heer

inner an

ho a k i

at e er

top

at e er

ehe e it

John 1 1

omman

a k

n a e ho inner top at an a k m o n heart mer o not a ept it an remem er that o i h no er i e or ork at han ti re ei e a ept m the par on or m in that Je ith hi o ght o n oo . ha e on to a ept an e ie e i or promi e an then am a a e inner an rea ork on earth an a home in hea en. A t 1 .

e er

am an

in itation o

1 A t 8 9. ho remem er that a the i e torie . an a it hi torie o in i i a an nation ha e een ritten or m arning or m en o ragement or earning an ho rea ti top a get the e on or m o n heart i or. 1 1 . ho me itate or think a o t hat ha e . rea in the i e an ta k a o t it to other . Jo h. 1 8 P . 1 . rea the i e ho hen get a i tion . ome or a k an in the o or e er meaning ar ho o not n er tan . hat one to e p ain earn on or an e an get a re eren e i e an a o the e them in the e them an ho to t A t 8 i e. i. i e. rea the hen o ta k to me . 1

ta k to o o hen et e ho o the pra . mo t o the ta king. hen e rea the i e e m t e pe t that . the e o r tea her. John 1 . o pirit i Peter 1 1. he pirit rote the i e. o i or. he nat ra man annot n er tan o .

gi . E

Oh ta king

PRA ER.

art me to remem er that tho e hen rea the i e an ma the ie e e er or tho o pirit a e t. Ma hine in m heart an make the meaning p ain an make me or Je i ing to o e a th omman ake. Amen. o in thi earne ork an man heart a to in a o the or . the M ea ing o e ight i iana oon a ter thi re te in an a atement in hri tian the intere t e a e a ork re ire h man

to me

he p

in tr menta it .

OME

E A

OO ROOM. Re . or man

in ent

. .

ha een i e kno n e e e ator a ear er a hoo tea her. e i no prea her an n a an honore i hop o the M. E. h r h. A o t e kno n. rother in t ent ear ago a i ent originate a p an or e t ating the ma e . into i hat kno n a the ha ina e e ope r. in ent an hi he per ta a ea or P an. ha e arrange a o r e o an prepare t hi h re ire a ertain n m er o ook ear to he e p pi their omp ete the o r e. t A e on at home. ertain n m er o per on in a neigh orhoo orm them e e into a ha he appoint ta a ir e an meet on e a eek. their n m er a tea her an re ite hat one o ring the eek. On e a ear the ha e t ie an time to a ho ha e the mone pare at here e ten the ann a meeting or one month i erent are gi en on t re e t an e on an tho e ho ha e the e t o tea her ta ght an re ei e their the o r e gra ate omp ete the kin ne o the n thro gh 188 ip oma . a ie o the Fo rth rg Pa. apti t h r h Pitt one o ith the mean to atten rni he a ia ti ne er met a more enth the e meeting . men i e. an in m o p pi a ra haire a ith re ei e omen great e ight ip oma a hi ann a meeting hoo gir . a o ng nee e to keep p the intere t in e er a a t that ere the re ei e an impet at home. taine them thro gh the ear. a

o n an

o er an on e that pon ere e t ha ho r. i ea Mn ent n ering gotten itho t kno ing it. hoo or Mar M raining omen a the rie ha ta a i ea in a orm a a apte to the a o per on among hom ore . i to an i e mother the e M p an keep ith me on one month o the o man ear. ha e to o an o nothing in one month. me t n one month o kne o . an a aken ee that i keep on gro ing tho ght o an o a the ear. o an aro e the inte e t an tart it to thinking an i o o e a ter ear p ear o i a oon ha e an inte igent o an i e mother . heir gment i more mat re than their an ee the nee o thi e a inte e t an the an the nee o a i earne that not tion kno e ge rom ook . he that e t re ai ga e m omen on P ni hment o hi ren E onom Am ement o are o itt e hi ren a ie P an or Making ome i o to ea h app e e on to heir ie hi ren the t an a o en other tie e t on pra ti a e er a intere te them e a e it a on a ine ith their o annot intere t a e er a i e ork. o ng an a i e an mother gir on the e e t a o e a e the home o the atter i a pre ent rea it an a gir home i a a in the t re. o n that the more inte igent the e omen the ere more intere te ere in a the e on ta ght. the he e t ho ekeeper ere the one ho ante to earn more a o t ho ekeeping an the e t moth er ere the one that ere o eager to earn more o orre t p an or training their hi ren t e a e their min ere ake hen p on that e t. in i i a kno a a o t a a the e t o ee re the kno t itt e a o t it. here ma are h n re o oth hite an omen a k that i te me kno ho to keep ho e an ho to take are o m hi ren e a ant to t a

the

ho e

an an o

tho ght

oo m time a a tr ing to earn an that e m t e patient thing e t. ith h omen an to ho them ho m h tr there it et or them to earn. hat e ere hi i not

more on

oing.

hen there i a m tit e o marrie ho omen think a ter marriage the o not nee their rain nor their ook the on nee their inger an their eet. hi i a er great mi take. A o e a thing a i e an mother ho keep on earning rom ook a hoo e er a o her i e. M nee e or omen ho ha ne er a ha e pe ia han e or an e ation in ear i e an at thi age i not ant to it o n in a hoo ith a ot the o gigg ing hi ren ho o a gh at the a t that the e gro n p omen o not pe e en ook or ho e. o o ee it a ne e ar to get the omen in a hoo them e e . e i e a ha e ho n o there ere o man other e t nee e to e ta ght the e omen that o not e appropriate or hi ren. hi month in o r hoo a o r o ore omen ha ta a meet here the got the tart an the in piration ing that o e ha arr them thro gh the ear. a o o r p an o at home a apte to o r a i it . t M paper ope ha it theo ogi a epartment in i e an e on . hen it ha e on on ome are o o ia P rit em hi ren Making an e on or the peran e hi ren et . iograph re that e are e ha e the right p an an it i not e ong ti e ha e the e hoo tarte a o er the o th. Are o going to et a the e poor o ore omen remain in ignoran e e a e imp not i an he p it. No eri the are marrie t there m t e omething one to a aken the eeping inte e t an ho the e omen hat great an hea po i i itie are o e p in their heart An han . that i t hat m paper an m hoo i oing. that make the t i ire i e t ho ar. No 1 9

hat he earne in hi ignorant ho pen he mother i in at home. t pare moment e ta i he to a home. O r hoo een o tea h the e ho to r e i e . E er een mother ho o or e a e to rea to her hi . it i it e t a e o more to er e e ta i h them in the right aith than a other hoo o theo og . One e on ta ght a hi it moth er i a tea her. on it an orth ten ta ght er that am o an io o a to gra p the han mother an to p t o n eep in her heart the ee o tr th An one ho ha t ie the on ition o the o ore omen o the o th that m i kno hoo an ike it are a great ne e it . hoo For ent rie the ight o inte igen e a h t o t rom the e poor peop e. o e en ook at a ook a a rime that ro ght e ere p ni hment. hi e on the other han the hite ra e ha ha or menta t re or ent r perior opport nitie ie . e that are trong m t ear the in irmitie o the hen o r in eak e pe ia ti e ma e them eak. to the hite moth appea inte igent er o o r an or he p or the h n re o mother on the p antation in ho ha e ne er o i iana tie o re ei e e en the ir t e on in the ho the mother . motherhoo M e pe ia o ng p an i to ring them together on e a ear in a mo e home or e on ring t o eek or a month. i hi o m h to a aken tho ght an gge t hi h i e arrie o t hen the impro ement ret rn to their home . rom 188 to hoo M the i om ha e thi o pro e p an. 189 hoo an not One great o pp the nee the e peop e there ho e at ea t one in ea h ith not more than ten tate kept open i month oar er at a time a arger n m er o take a a the ami i ea an pre ent o r p pi ho ing a mo e home. t i ea h a on ta e one rea h i t month e o omen ea h he ear. one e er

hoo

et e ame inte igent

one

other

month ho e gi en to ho ing parent in to h ith the home o o r p pi . he meeting rnit re an e er thing pertaining to the e hoo ho e o the imp e t kin on t o tea her o e nee e . A rente ho e i e t e a e ant to hange the o a e e er t o or three ear tion in or er to rea h tho e ea e home ho o

a p pi .

O r great nee

patient e prepare to a apt their e on o ing a .

not

tea her

to the nee

i8i

h mone t i e i kno ho ho o their p pi in a

N AR

AN A .

e t hi ago or itt e Ro k A g t 1 1891. o th at that to go eeme to man pre mpt o t the promi e o the 91 t P a m are mine. ea on atten e the Arkan a o ore apti t tate on hi meeting a a proo o ention at Monta e a. t it i on o r ear peop e ha e ma e the progre no hi ren o hom e i the peak. On a or hoo e on. ath ai a e on the a ath in tear . Re . E. the hi ren ere ome o the pre i ent o the . Morri ai on ention Perhap the hi ren ant to e a e to a . ome ai there a no time no t he ige that e a o e to gi e them a han e. Fo r itt e hi ren ro e ith tear o on i tion. A meeting a or them at t o p. m. o ha hi h appointe the ho e a e ore the ho r arri e harge. ith an a ien e mo t ro e a t an among them the prea her an the e egate . A o t i t the ront hi ren o eat . rea pie John .1 1 . A Mo e i te p the erpent o ha the on o Man e i te im p that ho oe er e ie eth in ha not peri h t ha e e er a ting i e. A ter te ing the tor o the ra en erpent e p aine ho ha een in an m orgi en ooking nto Je ho o too rea to a e them tha er min te. he itt e one in tear gathere aro n me ti the o ro e e o pa e in ront o the p pit a not knee . e i not imp t e a pra er ome o mem er the o the on ention pra e . ho e heart ere o o e or the hi ren o o e me in pra er. hen the hi ren ere eate ho e ie e that Je ha par one their a ke t

A itt e gir a o t ten ear o imme iate ith tear o o in are a or a ing M o o e Je hen he ent aro n gi en . an hook han ith the o er one an to them her o e an t her a e o in Je eet g a to more than or . Fi e other o o e her hi tom in the o th o the on ert e amp e. going aro n to get the right han o e o hip rom o er mem er i ea ti er appropriate an . he hi ren ere et een the age o ten an thirteen. e ore e e era o the mo t i mi e in the tate poke or o en inte igent pa tor the hi ren or thi to o ragement prai e the e a e man o the o ore peop e o not e or ie e in imme iate on er ion. he think e ore he i in orgi en the inner m t pen ong a an tear . hen i a n m er there pra er great ho o not e ie e in hi ren on er ion. A ter hri t i mi ion t o more o the hi ren a epte an at the night meeting the e eight itt e one ere re ei e into the h i h. annot te o r o t a e entere o r ne great o at thi e ing or o ie o a or. o i it a . ere M not ha e to he an heart t or eak the o o o im e a the g or . great po er. Mi E a tton ame to he p me in O to er. e in ea ing hi ren to hri t a he great an i ing them p in the aith. ha e ore he ame eg n hi ren meet he e at t o p. m. ing ho ing them at r a or a ear itho t interr ption ere ontin e ring hi h time one h n re an t ent o r hi ere orn into the king om in that room. ren a it t ome e here a no pe ia re i a a one the t ea h a e ere ear. ring at r a hi ontin e e ing a omething ne an kept p the intere t. Mo t o the e o ng on ert enomination i erent o h r he ith nite aith . an a a genera thing remaine in the it er e o i e n m er the a t the a toni hing aro e

repeate

tho e a

pro i

rom memor in ea h meeting. o rge tea h to hi e in the heart ha a o a een m p an. t oe keep rom inning the e the or i impre e pirit. o

oon

on ention

rente

o in

E RO

AR .

itt e Ro k a ter the ret rne to ita e ho e hi h e e to a an opene o r e i e hi h

RA N N

FOR MO

ER .

e . O r Mother hoo in thi p a e a a i in the orenoon i e a in the eek. e he a ke t o mi e to atten ome o o r a p pi i their ork in the a ternoon a ing the a an

omp i he i

e e

other

ta m on . he hat the ha

in a itho t o r a ha a onging e ire to te earne an thi e to h

oon

PAREN

MEE

in the home on te the e omen n er the o i ter an tton M h time g i an e m e . a the pent in tr ing to ho them ho to t i e e on in ope an in ta k a o t proper training o hi ren. Mon a morning a gi en to a mi i h o ha e ionar meeting. o een the a e o tho e a omen hining the report e their hri tian ork. Oh there i a on er ea an o o in eing permitte to per ona rom arkne into ight. t i the ream o happi ne hi h o man o e e a e the think the ha e no time. hi ork o hi h peak a mo t a omp i he ing or o the e er t a to h that a ha e ith their neigh or . t rne i e go ip o t o oor an hri t ro ght into their e er i e. hi the a not a e on a in itt e Ro k t in a m ork a o er the o th ha perhap more omen to he p me rom on the eginning in itt e Ro k than e e here. t a think. e a e o the intere t among the hi ren A itt e hi ha ea them. e i e the n m er ere a e in the on erte in o r meeting man h r h er i e . N

an itt e Ro k that o r n hine in a t n er that name. their origin at ea t ho i e E en a hington one o m p pi a a k treet on a itting n er a tree near her o p a ing oor one a ternoon at hing a ro e ome he kin ome ame nearer an hi ren an he ta ke then o o e them other ang that he a ke o intere te ere ith them. he he o te them them to ome again ne t a an i not at hi ren that ere more. mo t he hen i ter hoo . ten a hington re n a hoo ne t in the ate thi raining e perien e i the p an here ai to me the pirit a

hi ren. hi h e an rea i the ma e o neg e te hoo the or e annot re them n a p o not are to en them or h r h an parent oman ith a mother heart an make a t e er hoo room o t o her o n home. or n a ha e o n the a to a e the hi ha e ah ith their i a o he p the e mother ren an it hi ren o n hi ren a the train their neigh or or no mother m t neg e t her in the right path oe not ea o n a a tra ompan ami . re orm them in the hi e e are to o pe eeking e en i e. on the e a e e are a a hope a i take noti e o thi tho ght an pra m rea er ti e it. oman to te ho Mar O Nea a the e on ere he an her h ere ho an inger goo hen their one on n a e ening itting ga er a e in the hi ren ho ere p a ing the kin on the ith them. Oh ho m h treet an ang eeter an etter thi a o them or than to reaking the a ath. ha e not time to te o o o the other no e men e ho ike ia opene their home a their heart to the a or ork. n the e itt e hi ren ere o ten on meeting in the home erte an nite ith the h r h. t i o m h ea ier tea hing hi ren re e in their e er a garment in one o n home than in the n a e a e too o ten the oo i h re hoo n a hin er the o pe rom rea hing the heart o the hi ren an the ame i tr e ith o er peo oo e i er rom a hiona e re or p e. in o r omen h ho e pent the ame time in e ret pra er that the o in primping an rimp o ing or h r h the arr a e ing ith ome home rea to i e the ermon an them an it on to their neigh or . pa an he e mother hi ren meeting in the home ontin e to in rea e. Among the hi ren on erte in o r home in itt e Ro k a Jimm 1

e ha ear o the it to e the the earne a a a i e hen he a on ant i ing. Jimm he hi on erte an ma o a he age. ite ent or ar ith other to oin the h r h the eat. o to ea on t ai o r tern hri tian an m t e ap ai Jimm am a are hat ti e . o not kno hi o o t rne in tear a ing a a a ing. Jimm i ter Moore i et me oin her h r h e ear Jimm e o an a the hi ren that are o eno gh to on e their aith in hri t ha in a ha h r h e ome to m heart an to m i hi an to aith ome he hi he on ear one . a ter nite ith the h r h an egan to prea h. t ate For e era rote me o ten ear he ha e o t ight o him. n in e ha ten m re or that in 189 a o ith an atten an e in hine an a erage a o t 1 an t e e mother meeting a eraging tton ea h i ter eek an atten an e o a o t 8 . o i ite the e meeting a o ten a po i e an ho omen ere a to he p an en o rage o r ear itt e Ro k i a ma e o o . to e o an io a mean o the e meeting e rea he o it er arge a o non h r h goer . One time ar rom rente a itt e ho e near the epot an here e he h r he meeting among a er a . neg e te o pro i e or e tra e pen e in arr ing on ent pe ia gi t . the ork in Arkan a the or hi e e itor o the Nationa r. a an an in intere te ork a p t a m apti t Fo r per on rea itt e noti e o it in hi paper. a o the o at the ame time it an ea h ent o ing hi h e p ain it e .

a hington

ho e

pi t re

mother. From the time he he e hi ather aro n in room he ma e an in that

gi e a

o . three

J MM

ON 188

ear E itor Nationa

O to er 189 . En o e apti t o a e thro gh m h a

i in hi h ha e 1 ri i e an e enia . a in o r paper a tate ment o Mi ork in itt e Ro k J. P. Moore Ark. hi i the or there ore i h to mone that or the a it on hi a tar. earne t pra e o ho me here it o a omp i h the mo t oon a rea goo or him. A o r a o nt kne it a an an er to m pra er an that that a the p a e or m mone . a k o to p ea e or ar thi to Mi Moore. earne t an ai ee in her e pra that he ma en ing ork. For ar it an o ige one ho i he to in e t in h man o . hi i the etter no name i gi en. t re a han e me traight rom the or Je . eeme to ee the gra p o hi han a he o ing ai or m honor an g or . e thi on er that e e on o r knee in a it an thank gi ing pra er an a o pra e or i om to here i no o t in e t mone . i e the or e e e rom the or . t i t that it i an o o enia an pra er it ai pra er e that pra er i a ai in piration to me. O ho than mone thi m h more a a e i mone or rom the po ket o the n on erte ragge a e ti hri tian ke arm rom pper thro gh e e to o atan other or a ra p an an er i e o gi ing to o . rate the ho e or m p pi ere an other gi t hi an to pport the e t o o ng omen a o or i e . O r i e an ook an thro gho t the o . or o or the tate reate a great eman ere e er re ei e ho ie t the gi t Perhap i ter o ne o North e i ere ap rom i ter Ne ie Pat rom ti t h r h 111. an ere 111. ri k o Marengo gi en on their he e ith the earne t re e t that the eath e ith ant a o to mention ire t to me. ent

189

E EN OMP ON AN JAME AN FAM E en or homp on or e en ear ha ha harge o a arge ope te ti ie that thi paper ha een a great to her home an to h e ing itne e to the goo re t o i e t an the po er o the ai

ten er

t her an Emma gratit e i ter Mar an e an her nephe eorge an e a o . R n on an Phi a e phia Pa. an Mr . J. o P ain ie N. J. e a e the ha e on ami

tin e to en me itt e token o o e or the a t i teen ear . ome rien orget an ea e . hi e in itt e Ro k ha the e i ient he p o Emma o a h a or a an ni er it o o th an o ington . . an Jane r gg ha i ite the e ege Arkan a . hoo te ng o m oon ork an the e t o o ng omen a a ame to he p me the gra ate in J ne 189 a e pe ting no pa . Mr . r gg emp o e the omen ome Mi ion apti t o iet in No n er it a pi e nti em er 189 an a ore e he o r hoo in the orenoon Ma 1898. ith an enro ment o i a o t oar er an he a ternoon a thirt a p pi . gi en to i it in home an in the meeting o hi h e ha e poken. i h o r rea er o ha e een pre ent ea h Mon a morning to ha e een the hin om orte ing a e an hear the report o o a e thro gh the i e tea hing omm ni ate the e ear omen to one heart . e e om o a o one to ini h her tor a there a o m h to e to . No hri tian an gro trong in the or e ept a he take time to ee other h n heart . he ork a gr er pop ar in itt e ith a enomination an thro gh the o Ro k men hoo an o r i it to a o ho atten e o r iation an h r he it oon prea thro gho t the tate.

At ir t

ning

a e

orking

an E

he ork t a ter ar

F RE

e a o o t ine the o o o ering three ear ear. Fir t ope i e e on emperan e Rea er. 191

Pra ing hange

P an it to

OO .

ing

r e

Peep o

t an

e on

ine ope i e hi e he Ro k the ra Rea er. tor ear. ope i e a k ea t . an r e

For Mother

emperan e e

hir in

ear.

F RE

ARE

ine

pon

hir

NEE

the E

a kno e ge a t that in the e a the training o o r hi ren in their home i n too m h neg e te . Man parent e pe t the one e e to o ome or hoo tea her pa tor a an et their thi ork. Other are are e ai a or or eman o o iet make them neg e t the o o their hi ren. Not a e mother gi e a their time to ee ing an the hi e the o othing t i

re igio

e atan. tar e or i O r a p an or he ping the hi ren ha e taken them a a e rom their parent an there ha e o t the he p o the parent to a great e tent. re er to o r a ath hi ren an mi hoo

ionar

meeting

kin ergarten

et .

ar e

one

mother o t o one h n re ome to the e meeting ith her hi ren. t Perhap thi nee not e o a t pro e it tr e. e m t keep the mother an he mother i the hi nearer together. o gi en tea her o the hi . t e e om ha e them to o . he hi ren gether e en in the ho e o ome to the a ath hen it i o t the hoo an hi ren ea e an the parent ome to the prea hing er i e. annot atten the hi oth er i e then it ha etter ome ith the parent to either the hoo . prea hing er i e or the n a No o not ant to e n er too a on emn t on to ing the a ath hoo an other he p a that the are not a e in one ho r o t o e er e en to o the great ork o the re igio an a mora training o o r hi ren. m h o n ee thi ork ho e one e ore the hi i o eno gh to go a one rom home. A mother ai to me a e i ter a ago 19

Moore

ha e an

ro ght et the

hi ren p in the a ha e gone a tra . ai ear i ter o o not ring o r hi M p in a ath the e a e it i in e ion on hoo one ho r an ha ring the ho e eek. At home i here o r hi ha een here ro ght p. i here it hara ter a orme to a great e tent e ore it a e en ear o . ath

hoo

OME OF

ENEF

E F RE

OO .

Rea ing

ith the hi ren i ring the hi into ith ea h other e mpath a e the e ook an e on i gi e them a om mon on er ation. e t or tho ght an n . he h r h i kno more o the home i e o it A report rom the parent mem er . ea h month i nat ra ea the pa tor an ea ing mem er to i it the ork a the peak o thi home the month. he other ot the mem er ring h r h i ee the month report the goo re t o h ai an pra er in the home . t mean i o thi the home e . p or mother an hi ith ook p ie appropriate i e e e te rom ear to ear e a e the ook omen ho ha e the time to rea goo men an an the gment to e i e hi h are the e t ook . to the ook are a e a kno that a angero n m er o a o that a a a arge ompan o ng their hi ren ook attention to the no parent pa o not kno eno gh to e e t rea an a a man ook . the right kin o th. A arge n m er o per on rea ing the ame ook an thinking a ong on the ame ine i gi e to ea h an am ition an energ that o a one. e rea not e e t i o not re ei e the mpath th. O r mother o e an attention that their it ation eman . a motherhoo tie o an the regar keeping are o the hi o a the o or ing that the are 1 t.

parent an

F RE

he ather in thi

FAM

ami . Re . mi

PE ER .

ionar .

R oth

pa tor an

ia e to take a mother entire time an there ore her o n o an min an tho e o her hi ren i e neg e te ne there e ome p an to a pe ia attention to the e tie e er a . O r Fire i e hoo oe thi an ea ti eet . O it e ha e a m tit e o itne e . goo re t FOR A

RA E .

he Fire i e hoo i a matter o ommon in tere t to a enomination an ra e an i e t in the han o the h r he o that ea h e t an a it their p an o h r h ork. et t it to o n e an a i e together. Other e t are im t none a important a ho to make o r portant home p re inte igent an happ . NO

One

Fire i e h t o t

harmon e

point

OMAN

ather o o

egan

o g ar e o iet i an hi ren an th p an or the home.

hoo

oman

ith mother ir t time to i ten to ather ame an ai to ear i a ather a there e a gotten

. not o

a o

e tro

the i the

e a e ather A ter a e or a e o a mother in the e here ore ami hange o r p e ge rom mother to parent oon a ter thi a itt e p e ge. hi rote a ing Mamma ha promi e to e ant to promi e to e goo to goo to me an hi e mamma. to prepare a on an o

not take

a ghter

p e ge.

P AN FOR F RE

ign

the

parent

P E

p e ge

parent pra o

hi h i

. a

o o

i the he p o o promi e that hi ren an ith an or m ai tea h them or an e pe t their ear on er ion. e a goo pattern or m hi ren in i in an re . e or temper ai e pe ia 19

train m

in o . Rea hoo .

the

min

the

ren to i e or the

pirit.

an o

a igne

r e

g or to

g e . Report month to the h r h. that the pa tor e ote one er i e a month in ge t h r h to thi hi e t. Prea h a ermon on it ith report o o ome part o home tie an te timonie o impro e hi ren rom parent an a o thing that i o rage. ment arter . Report e er three month to hea enn. treet Na h i e err 1 M e a o an hri tian ho are not . Parent he e are not re ire to ign the iate mem er . t on on . to rea the e p e ge nor report

he intere t a e e i e to

men o

time

thi

ir t

189 . o

a e the

Arkan a

o er

ONFEREN

a mother ha ather

ing pa tor

on eren e in ome o the

great

on eren e not

oine

omen

itt e Ro k i e

e t

e a

atten e

eptem er 9th ere

h i an organi ation o mother nee e he e o the mother p e ge. he ne e it o a mother eing a goo pat . in temper tern tO her on er a hi ren e pe ia an re . tion he e t time or ami e otion an the . e t manner o on ting them o a to make them or the hi ren. he p Mother nee to impro e them e e men . an ph i a or the goo o their ta mora hi ren. . in e o e an heer ne attra t hi ren ho an more than an thing e e e pp o r ith an a n an e o the e irt e home .

an mother o e re the on i en e o their hi ren hi e o ng an keep that on i en e o er a the hi gro 8. At hat age ho o e ien e e en or e o p n 9. Mention right an rong metho i hing hi ren 1 . an hi ren e ta ght hone t or er an other irt e in their p a kin ne man ho o parent gi e attention to the kin o p a in hi h e en er o ng hi ren engage . hat are proper an hat are improper am ement or o r o ng men an omen 1 . hat i proper re an hea th oo or hi ren an ho m h eep o hi ren re ire at ertain age he ne e it o eating 1 . eeping re ing an orking e ent an in or er a or ing to or. 1 ean ine 1 . h i ne e ar to hea th 1 . emperan e i e ontro o o r appetite an a tie . o hi ren ta ght intemper are an e hen er o ng 1 . o are hi ren ta ght e i hne an their parent it an i o e ien e o ho a gir o e hen he ma a 1 . ept the attention o a o ng man in the apa it o a o er an ho o ho the o ng man e 18. or a o ng man to it a a e a an or a o ng g age or o nge aro n a a oon a it i to o o Or in other ho e re or a rom a o ng ire a high a tan ar o mora a e o o a o ng man a an tain a Fire i e e o hoo in 19. e re the ne e ook home an ho e er ar or that hoo . o r pre ent p an or rai ing o oe or a e o r hi ren o tea h o ne mone an anit pri e e i hne e grati i ation 1. hi h thi i e metho mone o an hi ren ta ght e rai e o r there

enia

or the

mo e t

re eren e

N ER

ENOM NA

hri t.

o e

ONA .

e ha nine e ion three ea h a he in i erent h r he in ing repre entati e rom a the enomination in the i hi it . the ir t time to m kno e ge that a e t among the o ore peop e nite in hri tian ork an it a a ire t an to me a great o r e o o er to he min te ere kept ottie i ter pra er. itt e Ro k a mem er o the M. E. tephen o ere h r h an on i e ear an in remarka tr ti e. hro gh them ere earne m h more o the e on ho ta ght than o the peop e hat meeting an tho e that o o e heer poke. an om ort me to a hen am e i o rage a e o the ai re o other p an . An one ho i rea a op o tho e min te ith the paper ritten tho e o ore omen ho ha ha o itt e i ne er a ter ar the opport nit a negro i an in erior ra e. hi mother on eren e ent on g orio ann a meeting rom 189 to 1898 at ho ing hi h time ome mi aro e et een n er tan ing the pa tor an o r i ter in harge o the ork. e t the tate in 189 t ret rne ea h ear or t o e i e ear to atten the on eren e. Per the the on eren e a hap o e ting o mone at the root o the tro a there a in the tate a e oman ho e ork a the organi ation pe ia o e ting o mone or ario o e t . ha repeat ai an ritten that the Fire i e hoo a e not an agen or o e ting mone t one in hi h ate the ho e ho eho to en them e e e e an gi e or a ine o hri tian ork thro gh the h r h. ha een too man i e i e raining the h r h o her mone an in en e to a to ee no the n m er. that o r ork a too nar e en

198

in Arkan a e a e it a a mother in tea on eren e. e ha e it no on o parent h r h an p an ather an mother home a nite in thi goo ork. hat o ha oine e a together et not man p t a n er an ma ee that ork an orker not mone i o r great e t nee an ma o a aken pa tor to ee the a e o keeping a i e the itt e h r h at home. A goo peop e are grie e to ee ho m h o the time o a h r h er i e i pent in o e ting hi h o ght to e gi en to tea hing ea h mone re eeme o that a the ha e an are e ong to o . hen thi tr th i earne an o e e . i hri tian en them e e at home in or er to gi e o i part o their earning . ho gh the on eren e in Arkan a ha not met ork o re orm in pr the a t three ear et the the home thro gh ai t i e t o ri he . i in ee re re hing to ee ho ra e o r mother on to o r paper ha e he ith it ope ai in i e e on an an i e meeting he o h r he . home not meet in hen the on eren e in en e a o ha e o a parent t aro ina A a ama an ne ee North irginia an atten Pa tor no tate organi ation. a are take part an e oming more intere te ea h i not ar i tant hen o r the time e ear. hope the i ho parent meeting month pa tor to o a hi h the Fire i e hoo re ommen o a pe ia e on o ter th t ai pra er ee that goo i in e er home an that the ro

ook e

p ant

per e e not

i e

MPOR AN

one

E OF

i not make o oo an p re air trong Neither i take e er i e. ne o an pirit a trength pra er gi e o eek to a e an e i other o . E er o

i a e t

i ne

goo

kno ing that p a e.

the

199

E AN

ANO

e ti e ma kno ome o m e t i not er he per to rea the i e. t the memori e rip t re an arrie it rom oor to oor to repeat at i k e an to orro heart . he kno ho to make a garment or a poor hi oor eep the an a h oi e garment or tire mother . a o ten riti i e or etting peop e at ork that other ai ere not rea or it. ha rea t i there e ir t a i ing min it i a epte a or ing to that a man hath an not a or ing to that he hath not. or. 8 1 . E er hri tian ha at ea t one ta ent an he i gro ing it. he o o ing i the p an o ork o t ine or o r Fire i e hoo

hri tian ho e er ignorant

tr e

o ho

o .

Fire i e Parent the p rpo e o .

or ing

hoo

in e er

home.

Meeting a o ten a on enient or om orting an e i ing one another

to he . 11. on an . a ghter Meeting that the a e a their paient ma e in tr te in the tie that i he p make home p re an happ . oth o the e meeting an e he either in the h r h or pri ate home . n hine an hi ren or . Meeting he in pri ate home ring the eek ith the o e t o ork or hi ren ho e pa he ping to o a parent rent are too are e or too the itt e to ea one to ho are hri t an a o to he p the parent oing their e t to proper e ate their hi ren. i e an or the p rpo e o empha i ing . i e t not t are ai imp rea ing the t o ript re . . Rea ing intere ting arti e to o r neigh or rom o r ook an paper an th a akening in them a e ire or kno e ge an tea hing tho e ho i h to earn a A o tri e ha e opport nit . i e an to e to o r ho nee ing neigh or other appropriate ook . 1

o e ting an preparing pp ie or the poor n neigh orhoo . o ntr o ing meeting in to n an i ion o the or the i e an t

r o

pa e

a o e ine o hri tian ork an to a an e the o o an e ate the thi hi h i to p ri e t hoo the home i e o the peop e. o e pirit An one an o ome part o thi ork.

ork i ine o thi i erent mem er in the h r h. here ore it gi e the pa tor a han e to p t h r h at ome ork or hri t. e er mem er o hi e ant no ea hea in the h r h o the i ing o . o

a apte

to the

that

a i it

ome

one

here i a ork or me an An omething or ea h o

ork or no

he three ine o i ork em ra e in the i i ion o thi p an ha e ena e me to m tip m e a tho a o . e ha e enro e the name o i e h n re an thirt t o per on ho are th ith their ook a o i e goo neigh or he ping ho re ei e o r paper an h n re t ent nine o e t the mone . i tri te them an ope in hi re ire m h time an a or hi h i gi en ake. Mo t o the e are or Je omen ree ho kno ho a arge n m er o them are mother at hri tian ork into o ia ea e their to a A e their o n home or neigh or . are pa tor ome are o e e timate h r he an o ng men. the e e opment o the e i o i per on a among the t o the Fire i e mo t heering re hoo . From 189 to 19 e o a o t i tho an orth o ook an o ar onate a o t three thi oe not in e tho an i e . ai e to he he per men keep an e a t re or o them. in thi part o the e tion ha e een er ork. ith i erent in i i he p an o ea ing ook a an a ee re ire m h a ri i e on the part o o

the i

o ner o the ook or the are o ten o t ent or gi ing them o t on tr t. e ha e at pre ent more than one tho an o ar orth n o in the han o the e per on . t it i the e t p an e kno or training orker an the on a on i ering that the o ore peop e e om ha e rea mone . he Fire i e in hoo ha t o great o e t

name

o e re the ai pra er o o t in e er home ith a the ami together. . o he p p t other appropriate ook in o r home an ee that parent an hi rea them to a ar a po i e. gether o e re the e t o o e t a ni orm e nee i e e on an at ea t a e o the ame ook rea in ea h home at the ame time o that neigh or ma he p an heer ea h other. itho t thi tho e ho rea poor kin neigh or he p an tho e ho are are e i gi e p their t ie . n or er to ee in thi e ha e taken thi at it. motto A at it a a Neigh orhoo o hi ork ha operation a omp i he great thing . i hri tian itho t enominationa appea to a e t an a ra e a mit the e a e a tin tion nee o a p re inte igent home i e. .

NO OR

NEE

that a the e o t i e organi ation noti e the ene o ent an e ret ere o ietie e pe ia the h r h o her an in en e mone raining an ea ing it mem er to ook to the or or he p in tea o to nion o an th orming a in ith the there ore in p anning o r n on erte Fire i e e ere are n er to p t it hoo the the o the ame a the meet h r h ing pra er e p anne or no o i er t e pe te the ing. pa tor to a a parent meeting on e a month an th i e t an a aith en o rage ai per

the tie e onging to parent an the h r h hi . ee on t an hen pa tor e m t an aro n that entere that thing nee ha e ome p an to keep a i e the itt e h r h i e an e ha e aro n the ire i e there ore to e he e or thi er pro e p rpo e. meeting

orman e o a

he p

OME MEM ER

A E NOR

hoo the orth o the No one appre iate h ho ome in than oe the mi ionar the he hoo an o e to h ith ignoran e. he mi ionar i in mi ionar are m t a he p . a po ition to e the p pi right the kno he p e a e hi i nee e e ge he ha a ire . kno mi e n e or there i o m h i o the e orget that te ar e are e ge. an om a e ha e a e the a mone ire other ta ent . An or m a thank a o am e aintan e ith the t ent an tea her o other an a. Man Ne Or ean ni er it hoo ha e een e pe ia to m ork an rien in m h ha e time in he p a . man pent hoo a o enomination thro gho t the i iting rea i e that rom their rank o th e a e ho t i tr e e get m mo t e i ient he per . ha e man aith in the mi ion orker er ie ho on kno ho to rea their i e an an rite a etter t one great nee i in ar e on e rate ea er . he e are te igent eing traine in o r hoo . am on he ping a itt e an i it er m getting in rom an tea her or piration p pi m o n heart a ork among the o kno it . i o ho ha opene the oor or me into the e an into the tate hoo hoo . he ha e a en or e Fire i e hoo p an. ha e i e m in e era . he tate Norma an hoo in Peter e o r i e e on in a. ha ope or rg the a t i a o the Norma n tria hoo ear more

in Norma er o a e ma

A a. i e

or three an

ear . A gro p o mem hoo mentione a t Pro . the o n i . an ha e he pe great t ent ha e pring

in the

page that the e in the hi i ip ine. a re een on erte t arge e to ai pra er i e At anta pra ti a t . apti t o ege ha ha a or Arkan a o ri hing i e an t o n ha North ear . aro ina ni er it o r i e an n m ere ope i t or a t ear. ha een th e in Arka e phia A a em Ark. ring the pa t eight ear . n ea h o the e hoo the tea her gi e a pe ia o r e o i e t e ten ing thro gh the ear e i e

pre i ent

een

ON .

an i O r i e intro e that the on t ent ma ha e a prepare e on to e ring a ation an that the ma kno ho to e ta i h i e an an th among their neigh or gi e tho e i e in tr tion to ho annot atten ai the hoo . e nee i e t the e ai hoo are not a ath e on i ient to re i e ate o or gio o ng. he oar ation in ome itie ha e gi en o e me permi the p pi o the p ion to a re i hoo . t mean m h or the a e o hri t to in to h ome th ith the o ng i e o the na tion. he tea her appre iate the nee o thi ork an e are hoping that in the near t re tea her hi i i ho parent meeting . ertain in to e re the or er o operation o the ne e ar an parent e pe ia a ong the ine o re igio mora re orm.

e e ta h he in itt e Ro k on o re it et that e em er 189 tin e to pro per i e t in harge o Mr . arrington an Mi e prepare to arr ere ho tton the on a an io a to e ten training hoo . ork an to there ore mo e pe man eminar n oing o ha t o o e t in ie . a. At anta One a that m Mother hoo might raining in ome ork there an the e nite ith the a other that might he p e e op among the arge or the neg n m er o p pi there mi ionarie kne that e te ma e in the great o th an . in a m ha ha the heart ork o operation o Mi or m ie . Pa kar an Mi he p an am i an Mother hoo not ee et or the that ith pent hea arter ga ear in that e e eminar . hoo in itt e Ro k a ontin e on one he tton hea th ai e e t e a e Mi ear a ter an Mr . a e home e a e o arrington a the ai ing hea th o her parent . hi ork egan in Na h i e in Jan ar 189 . From that time nti Jan ar 1898 e ha a reg ar training t not a man in atten an e a hoo in aton Ro ge. he e omen o Na h i e ere e e in their ork. e ha a i e er great an in ten apti t one hri tian an t o A. M. E. an i teen n hine in pri ate an h r he mother or tho e ith mother home ta ght heart . he ea er ith man o the orker met e er Mon a morning to report ork one an re ei e in tr tion. ere enth i he er

ork

e the ha e not een a aith o r not think o e ame i o rage . the i ter ere to ame or thi man o them ha e a ami he i e on to their i o rage t

a ti a

ate

ment .

he ork o orre pon en e preparing report or Fire i e an hoo riting ook an e on or them a o i iting in other tate gre or e t an nti ha t itt e time gre ork in Na h i e. ho gh e i not per ona ha e a reg ar hoo a ter 1898 in m home et omen e era ith e ha e ha e er ear or ork. hri tian the a eing traine atten e a their e a hoo a part o ea h a tion a t ha eeme e m imite . to er mi ion to he p the neg e te get a tart. A ter the ir t ear ha no hite he per e ept Mi E a tton. er hea th a too poor to a o her to remain on the ie e era ontin o . rien rom the North ame to i it me at i erent t oon i e their han an heart ith time i itho t ork hi h e epting their oar the an itho t pri e. he a i mone o iet t a an io to ing to en me hite he per train the o ore omen or thi ork. Mr . Mar F o er a ith me rom the opening o the ork. m an att o Na h i e then i ie Mar a ton ame to me. A o the e ere er orker . aith tho gh not a e ih ient a traine he e ere m e retarie . n eptem er i ter F o er an att e t me or a ear at the in hoo i ter a ton to training hi ago an tea h hen hoo . o ent Mar i on a J. enrietta gra ate o o ga oo ni er it Mi . . Patri k a gra ir ate o Norma A a. an that ginia ro ghton a mem er o the ir t a rom Fi k in Na h i e. gra ate ni er it he e ha e pro en i e kin an e i ient he per . he a arie o the e orker ere pro i e ontri tion rom the rien o the o ntar 1

ater o r ork in the ork in an er to pra er. o i e nee e another e retar there ore in 19 1 o ent Joanna reen ee a gra ate o a hoo in homa i e a. he i the right oman in the

right p a e.

in e 19 1 o F o er t o mi o i e at m hea

F R

i ter ha

too

o iet

ion

arter

ra e

ork

ha he

emp o e Mar a i ting in the

hen nee e .

thi

ork

ear

ENN.

ring the a t

ear . Mi tton ame to he p me in the a o 189 a taken i k in Jan ar an a or t o month on ine to her e . t hi e i k he ometime ater he a an . n hine ta ght her ear her home in the North. to to go o ige E er o a hen he e t or he a a great er orr om ort to a a e a a he p in e er ine o ork. e en

e a o r hea ome. n hine arter he itt e hi ren e i te n hine. into the thi happene . itt e a e the hi ren o ho n hine e a e the o righten o r home an the or then the rote a king i the not o a me amma n hine. O o r e o not n hine to the hi ren re e o am Mamma an the p a e here i e i n hine ome. e a o r hi ren n hine an meeting an o e tr n hine a to i e in the a . o ten think that ha e the happie t home in a o the or . E er o i to me an o kin to ea h other. i h that o o ome to ee at n hine t i te hat o o e e ome o a. m. reak a t at e pe te to o. Ri e at otion rom to ome ti ork to the 1 1 ho r hen ork egin in the o i e iet ho r rom 1 to 1 inner at 1 iet ho r rom to to o pper at t i ight meeting rom retire at 1 p. m. 1 iet ho r mean that hen the e i r ng a in the ho eho rop their ork an retire to their room or ome iet p a e or pra er. hi ha een a great pirit a ene it am to e er inmate. r er orr to te o that ing the a t ear e ha e omitte the a ternoon iet ho r rea on gi en eing that e e pe t a o the e retarie to take t o a ternoon ea h eek or ork in the home o the peop e. he ho r the ea e i hen e er p. m. e ne a at o o k i o r home pra er he e meeting. eeming in ere not or i ient ho e er terr ption rop e ho ha e gi en the iet ho r. ping o r time rom i o to or pra er o that tho e ho ent to o or home arr to. heart an might ha e the po er o the o pirit ith them. a t the t o in hi h ha e ha month ring more time or iet tho ght than perhap at an time or the a t thirt the ear pirit ha im 1

pre e

a e on hi h e o ten ro ght to m that o not take eno gh e ore name aiting pon o thinking pon i name e ore im ti e re ea im e to keeping ti om orter. o grant that m heart thro gh the e on again. ear that e er ma not orget thi

min time in

F R

hri tian

PAREN

ONFEREN E NA

ENN.

ha e een to et me an o . et een get ork itho t i on to atan p an to p h o i he annot top rom the ork. M rea er the a ter a o e no ee ho ai e hen t i not the noon ho r to e i t r e . iet ork one thro gh amo nt o t ork that te the po er o the o pirit. e en

orker i ork or

tempte

arter in hi e riting ook ering etter e iting ea et mai ing the e entertaining a er et . O r o i e

re ei e

a e e

annot

ertain

ork

hea

an e a o t etter a month rom a age an hi h re ire m h pra er an tho ght that an er them he i e an pro ita . hi h ha e a ike e treate ine etter ie an pra e orm. Ea h one m t e t

ope

o er.

PRA ER.

ERE

ork at Na h onne tion ith the tor o m i e ant to te the rea er o the i po ition ma e o the hi e in hi h ha een gi en to me aton Ro ge to pro i e a home or m training o it hoo or an mother . A o t i e a an e in the ho e e ta i hing rni hing the a hoo in itt e Ro k an 1 p a e in nti the harge o o r o iet to ho a opene or the p r ha e o a home. hen it a e i e a ter m in At anta that ork ho e m ear on ith Na h i e a a enter the o iet arrie m o hi h mone ina g rate p an to rai e a a e to the 1 hi h ha ith it epo ite i i i e to e re a ita e propert . o tie aro e hi h ma e it i er to rent than to re a an the e ort to rai e more mone or i A ho e a there ore the an rente in i he . rom the home in itt e Ro k to rnit re mo e Na h i e ith the e eption o eno gh to rni h the kit hen an one e room in a home or a ge t tarte in itt e Ro k. peop e he t o tor hire a ho e in Na h i e rni he the o iet a ing to hat ha omp ete een ro ght rom itt e Ro k a that nee e a om orta e. to make it neat an he o iet a o e i e m e a pporte mi ionar to a i t me an agree to pa the rent o the home. t there ere other e pen e h a the oar o t ent in the training hoo the a arie o o n

the p h hing o ope an the an i tri tion o ea et pamph et an printing hi h onne te ith the Fire i e hoo report ontri ha een pro i e o ntar a a rom other o r e an rom tion ription or ope an mone re ei e rom the a e o iterat re. t ha e ire to ee a the ork ong een m rom m a arrie on in an hoo o Fire i e hea arter in Na h i e p a e in the han o the een o n o ore peop e t hitherto none ha n o time are or it. the o r e to prepare e to e ie e that the p an o training parent a ore

e retarie

on eren e thro gh o r paper o r ook parent or the pre ent an i o orre pon en e a rather than the p r ha e o a home or a o a e ta i he there ore e hoo an that it o in that e the a an e o or me to 1 m right hat the o iet ha a rea a ter re n ing a o thi the o iet pai in rent an rni hing. ere e in pa ing one ha o the agree . in the training o ore t ent o t o e pen e e in more a one hoo in ear. hi ago a a he e ha te ook . ear mone printing ha e een t o r nee pp ie an hitherto ago in here i nothing no e ha e not een in e t. o o . the e t ha e o r trea promi e r ha e een pra ing that For the a t ten ear e hri tian o a nite the o ore o o i e t nomination in an e ort to e re ai e tion o other in e er home the intro ee an eek to in ario an ook p ri a ommon i a matter o hi ate the home i e. itho t neigh or e re e annot intere t an a e an e t here ore a hoo o operation. me to he p ant ho nite. prai e the o n O to an ere . ha een or that thi pra er men an o ore o a oar e e te er 19 1 rom i erent e angeh a e t omen in Na h i e into ho e han ga e the are o m Fire i e 1

hoo ope ork retaining m p a e a e itor o ith o ore a o iate p e ging m e to ontin e in the ork a one o their n m er ith the n er ork eath i not ooner thi tan ing that at m ee ho e ong entire to the o ore peop e. re that thi oar i tr t orth an i e.

F RE

OPE

hi hoo in e a that the omen ap ome Mi ion o iet tan ith the o or i A prepare i e e on or o ing a ition a the ami to rea together ai pp ing the home ith other appropriate ook or parent an hi to rea together. o a omp i h the ir t o e t e re ire i omeone to prepare the e e on a p an hi h the paper o rea h the ri er in their o n home omeone to tea h tho e ho o not rea them e e . he p an hi h the e nee ere pp ie a ea et ith i e e on or ea h i prepare e enteen month an ear ago egan p i hing ith ai i e e on . ope A p an hi h the paper o rea h the ri er in their o n home a har to e i e an he peop e e om ha rea arr o t. mone e i e the i not ee the goo o a paper that on e kin to o r ta ght the i e an empha i e home o k i not gi e the genera ne o an the a . ope a the ir t paper that man o o r ri er e er re ei e . Man took it e a e the o e me. n ome part o the o th it a er i i t or the o ore peop e to get paper thro gh the mai the hite peop e earing that in the e heme or there might ome e paper po iti a the e ta i he that ten to omething might p et in an er to o o e er p an pra er an o iet . a or the ear itt e me enger ha rea he home an heart it ha re orme an on erte h rnan ti t

heere an re te tire an i o rage ha ta ght hi ren to re pe t an he p omen to their parent it ha ta ght o ng men an in their o ia i e an to marr e tr e an aith the itho t mer on in the or it ha re ke t or men an ho omen o ght en thro gh to eparate man an i e it ha ta ght the i e a e ate o o rai ing mone or a e it ha

i e it ha mother it

marrie ere omen ho itting in hope e ignor ti thi ear tea her ame it ha e a te the rom or a e ho ie to in it ha Je here home arrie an i e an to e er ight hope it ha een rea an o e e . he ear o to e re tea her . pent on an en N m er earne a e on rom a itt e o ore gir nine ear o . he i not eem than other the hi ren et he kne her righter at the itt e here e on etter. a e a in itt e p pi intro i e . e three ami ie M me to her mother he an rea etter a ing an that he ne er at o e a than . he mother an hoo it ere a ing M te a ghter tea he me e er e ening the e he earne rom at on hoo . here o ha e the p an hi h an ather ai mother earn to rea . i ma on parent e patient an the hi ren grate an re pe t . har e Fo ter o Phi a e phia in ome a hear o m onate me thirt ork an in 188 opie o Fir t tep . ga e them o t to the o an gir rea them thro gh ith their ho o a then at ork in t the parent . o ntr . a a ea ti to ee ather one an ight mother on ea h i e o the hi tea her i tening eager an e

the

e p anation o the pi t re

a the hi rea e era o the e parent earne to rea . an o more ith o ntr peop e than ith tho e ho i e in the it . he o ntr i o p an or i hi ren the it i one o the in ention that man ha o ght o t. n the it peop e r h an

the

tor .

ro to get ahea o ea h other an htt e tim e i e t or o or t re. thank o har e Fo ter ook . in e then he ha mo e to hea en t hi on ha e o ten ent me ook . O

a e

aith

OPE

o .

OPE.

NAME.

o e One Another

ope i e t han o a e aith in the right han o e one another. o e or aith in o an pporte t thi ho ope i kept on te h manit . it got it name. a i e an re h an not ho ha the on ition o the o ore een t ing peop e or t ent t o ear an a that time ha hat een at ork among them an a ke m e o the nee mo t o a A ter are tho ght an pra er on ion that hat the ame to the nee e mo t a hope ne ome en o ragement ha a m h nat ra one to te them that the a a i it a an ra e an a that the nee e ti ate the ta ent patient per e ering e ort to o ha gi en them. that ere i o a er the ring the a here ooke ark. i e an hope e . o rage a ee ing ti nothing to i e or an thi o ante to en o rage them ing to them. heer them ante ith hope an to in pire them ith the on. here ore e a e o r paper ope an o e in o aith mottoe a e ompanion one another. E er month he ie o er the an he it arr ing ope an o e to ear heart . om ort her tire heart o n e i e the i e an e o an an ear a ing hi per in the h a e home rien happ heer m ma o r goo hen he t rn to an right a an in the an . the ire i e ith the itt e hi ren an am e an in tr t them. orth t re an mora no e ge earning

On the an O r hope i

han a o e e han e o er to o m t o ri h a o or garment. ag go o toi o n earn them e ort ai per ona o r an mi night t o r e ri h oo an en . ant the e higher i re o a i i ation . o t e hi i an t ha e oth. o a o er an h i o o er again. t i a in o r o n han . man an n ik hat e E er o r e e . t o hi h he him e ri e . oman the tep i an ra e an ant trong Oh o to e hope an i might in the or an in the po er o o r thi i name e h paper annot a

OPE. ha e not een ma not ee or man take orm in a t M hope t o i gi e the i tor a t. in that aith n e time re An he that ee the t re he a ing pre ent ma en re mean hi e the n een han that ea An e e ire he heart e on the ha ting tep ee .

ope ha ne er een in e t an et e ne er kne rom one month to the other here the mone rom to pa o ome or it. e ha e a a onate a arge n m er an the ription pri e a e ne er p t in it an a erti e heap. er hen ment . re ei e egan to e it the paper the e tion that p i her are re ire to an er. One a a o t a erti ement . e a rep ie erti e the o e not ma e ith han eterna in the hea en an the ook ritten the o hi i a . pirit. a mo t no reprint matter in here i ope. ith the e eption o an o a iona poem or t e er thing in ea h i e i ne . ith i e h n re e egan in 188 opie .

a ter

in 189 e printe i e tho an the e mai e e en opie . pre ent ate 19 or man o hi h e re ei e no pa . tho an ope ha he rea on ee e ith h a poor e itor an none o the mo ern attra tion i that it ha honore o he paper i or . o i e an te timonie o hat the one i e ha or tho e ho o e an o e it. hi paper tarte o t to tea h aith in o an o e or one another. ope i the organ o the Fire i e hoo . t i an inter enominationa ami maga ine. t o e t i to make home the e t an happie t p a e in the or . hi it hope to a omp i h the ai o o the or a ompanie pra er t o pirit. po er o the ear

PR N ER .

o he p in p ent me i hing thi paper o the kin e t printer o n in that pro e ion. t in in it i e an mo e egan P a emine a. 188 to Ne in 188 an in 1888 to aton Or ean Ro ge in 1891 to itt e Ro k Ark. 189 to At a. in 189 to Na h i e here it i enn. anta no m er printe . From 189 to 19 1 the an Pre o e i the ork. terian P i hing kin an ere printe man ea he e treme et an e pri e ook at a re itho t o i ita in that ho e ha a kin or tion an e er o or ork. i ter Moore an her ring the ho e ne er i in hi h the i m printing ear om orte . ent there that a not he pe or n 19 1 it eeme e t to gi e the printing to the Nationa apti t P i hing o e in Na h i e. an re ei e t kin ne here a o nothing North or e ore o en o ragement. oming a t e em er ent there to a goo e to Re . e the hi R. . an i e proprietor . o

toppe po e a

e er

o t

i t

orkman an in n m er 1

ro ght

into the

em e er o e par

are eh honor.

to hear m

ne pe te

E PER .

tra e e o er the tate ring 188 an 188 t to m h o the time an there ore o n it i i a re the rapper an keep a orre t i t o to k e ri er . One a Mr . Minnie hite a tea her in the p hoo in Ne Or ean e i t a a ork. pre e a e ire to he p me in m or an one to ti i angero thing then an i o er me a i tan e am re to e a e er their han ith har ork. to Mr . to k e ho i i t it a or me to keep the ro o ri er an that a not a e to hire a e retar . took the re pon i i it or a ear he g a an he an an her mother an i ter o e mai e or hi h re ei e no m paper the earth heir pa a in hea en a mone . rren . n 1888 a ter the paper a taken to aton Ro ge e nee e a e retar . hen the or ent a me rom Frank in Mi i ie ark. he n . ame to make me a an the three i it ring month he a ith me took the re pon i i it o an t riting rapper mai ing the paper. or her time he p ear it o ha e gone n er. hi e in itt e Ro k Ark. Mi tton he pe ith the mai ing an in or hi ren an riting rother an i ter a ton ame at night to a i t. t eeme that e er o a a i t. g a to gi e in e oming to Na h i e ha e ha a e retar . he paper ha attere it e a o er the o thern tate in thi omeone a the paper in a a rien hi i a goo ho e rea it an ai ee i an get . An o one paper. p a an another o e te the mone an ent it to me itho t re iring an pa an th pon it o n merit it ha tra e e not on a o er the o th t into the North an e en a ro an the ea.

ritten in 18 . M ir t ea et a e t R e o Po itene or ome an A h r h. n m er o o thi ea et ere attere . arge opie n 18 prepare in the intere t o the a ath hoo an temperan e a itt e ook a e ep hi h ontaine a on tit tion or ea h organi a tion an a e e tion o h mn an a o other ong e item . hi ook a re i e in 188 an the materia other mi ionarie o pp emente the omen apti t ome Mi ion o iet . A ti ater re i ion a ma e the orre pon ing t ha een in e retar o the o iet in 188 . ontin o e e er in e the i e o the ir t e i tion. n 189 the report o the ir t mother on er man a o the Fire i e en e an hoo ere rit o r tho an e e ten an opie printe . ma pamph et t pe te to prepare on a er it gre an gre nti it a a e ha ook an ith the report o the t the ame e perien e e on mother on eren e the ne t ear. n 189 a e printe ata og e ith the name an o one tho an hoo t ent one Fire i e an the ork ami ie an a t to man re ating ere it progre . O the e three tho an opie i tri tion. printe or grat ito n 19 1 e ha opie o a imi ar printe an the name ith po to i e a re o ata og e ami ie . i Fire i e hoo three tho an an he Fire i e e the ho e ami . hoo in a ra e For Mother hi e he Ro k the ritten in 189 hi e a o o rning at pe man

eminar .

in an r e or o rt hip an Marriage or o e ha e o ma e it appearan e in 189 . nate tho an o ea h o the a t a o t t ent in t o onne tion ith the p ook i hing o ren ere ha hi h F eming Re e o hi ago a a e a i tan e.

n 189 o r tho an opie o a htt e ork er an ork o the ere pre o pirit ere onate to p pi o the pare an near a Fire i e hoo . ha e p to the pre ent ate Fe r ar 19 i tri te a o t i erent prepare an e ent ook et an ea et ar ing in i e rom o r to an thirt t o page ranging in the n m er printe rom one tho an to i e tho an . he e ea et ere main i tri te thro gh etter . e o n that the iterat re ent in that a a ike to e rea an the peop e nee e pe ia he p in the train o hri tian o hi ren ork the o pe ing p an o rai ing mone or o a e e onom a r e or home happine et . temperan e p rit o on Near a o the e ha e een onate . er here e the it o in ent got mone . Po

to pra er.

o a

the r en o m pra er i or a pp ook in e er home an ome one to tea h ignorant mother ho to rea them to their hi ren o that their hi ren ma a ire a ta te or knee. p re rea ing at the mother

goo

AN E

PER EN

ha e to a o t the itt e ook that ir t o ear ie a o t in an m ga e a ior an a o that neither parent or prea her eeme to that a itt e kno hi o n er tan the e tr th . in e then ha e o n that other hi ren think an ee m h more than the ike m e an te in i not gro or . in gra e e a e to ee i not kno ho thi ne i e in m o an a to ame or a k i ing et e a e earne m h rom m i e an h mn a tho gh to te ai e hat a ear other a ior ha o n . on e ith the mo th ho a a o o e ie e in thine heart. hat o ma ha e the g or e ho on Rom. 1 9 a a tin e to te ti o a e ing re ei e . pon me in the i e i er thee an a o tro e an tho ha t g ori me e o r te timon gi e o the g or . A o t t o ear a ter m pirit a re toration an nion ith the h r h o hi h to ha e a rea ent to m o pa tor Re . . homa a . ai am er goo man an not ati ie ith m hri tian i e. hen the a he oe in o man tempter ome a e er o ten then am t it i too o a orr ie ate. hat an o he pa tor i tene an then ai o r e perien e i tho ght nti e get i e the mine an ppo e it a home to g or . not o a e to keep a ke me t o r aith e a e hen e tr t him a the an o r e h are oth a eak pa tor i not kno then that aith a a gi t o rep . o an that e might ha e the aith o the or me

an o e. Mo t peo e a hi meekne a think that aith i omething e ha e in o r t hi i not o. o n han apart rom hri t. e o ha e the po er to hoo e the rong or the hen e ie o r i to o he gi e right. a ke m pa tor to te me the to o e . po er n on i e an that o an i eren e et een m erte per on. e ai that one ante to in an the other i not. Another i eren e a that one inne a the time ha it a an the other on at time . ta ke it a o er ith the or i e an m te a ie m e omething a ter thi manner a o t m neigh or tho gh i not ant to te ha e in re hi hara ter a m h a the it et ie rother John ante he a to te . re t t o in are the ame in oth a e an it ha ro ght iii n er on emnation an m t repent an e an ha e orgi en ike an other inner e ore ith o . hen a to the n m er o in . pea e rea one that one in one omman po iti e i a e A am an E e to e t rne o t o o e e E en an ro ght in pon the ho e h man ra e. t rne o ee that in E er a an kin o in o an i p ea e ro ght o n e r an e en gean e pon ome ike A han an Anania hen the hi o o ere repente the re t a in the a e o Mo e ho o not a er enter the Promi e an e a e o that one in. it an on er that a a rai o in O ho it i an me rea that tho e orr grie e hom hri t ma e ree ere ree in ee . John o thi e me to o t m 8 1 . on er ion or kne a not ree. i er ant e are hom e o e . hi ho e i th Rom. 1 . i make it p ain to me that hapter o Roman thi no er a eing ma e ree rom in e i ha e o r r it nto ho ine an the en e er a ting i e an that the age or re t o in a eath. hear a prea her a in the p pit that he

Je pe

ontro hi temper an that he kne there ti k to him thro gh o in that a a to thi ai a ter thi i e. A e thi a rother ppo e rother homa ha een o n r nk an ring him p or tria e ore the o that it a i h r h an a k rong o kno hat ma e e . hen e a r nk to get o r nk e pa tor the e h i get o am ai o eak the temptation trong an rink ha it a ith hke temper thi o o r i h e. e a ti k to me a i me ong A that an e e rother a right go o i here are hi ahea prea her rep ie ome in . ome e an t he p an erent kin o hen an. i e me a i t o tho e e ai Neither he nor an ommit an not e g i t . an h a i t. kno there e er gi en me one e e ha an am in are o ignoran e there ore ai t ing the i e an am hearkening to ho r etter. o the e o pirit that ma kno in gra e an in the kno e ge o nee to gro o ignoran e o not t the e in hri t ring am me into on emnation a ong a ing e er i . he o i e a e ort to n er tan to him it i in. o him that kno eth to o goo ame to a e i e ook that Je rea in m that he ame to e tro hi peop e rom their in the kne that in a the e i. ork o the that Je a a e to o ork o the e i an i not get the i hat he ame to o an et a or hi h hen a o t tor onge . the or into han ome o m riting ear p t hi h he pe me. Perhap a ear a ter pent a ent or ar a at a Metho i t amp meeting an i not to the a tar t eeking i tor o er in o tain it there. a he ne t a a me itating on the e t an pra ing there rept into m o a o eet rea i ation o iet pea e an a pre en e. For Oh it a o re t t a moment or a mo eeme to ee the g or o t on o

ere

not

it a t the re t an the iet gone ith me an the ame iet pea e i mine not i to a on it i more ett e an rea . then a thi e perien e an ti i ation or the gi t o the on kne o pirit or an other name. it that it took the me an ho e me o t o orr rom the not a ior a hri t on pena t o m in. ha o ten t a o rom the po er o in kne een to that e i a a a pre ent no i that hri t a a a pre ent a or ing to an am kne ith o promi e a a o that Je a tronger than atan an tr ting in hi et thee ehin ai a e me po er to a am a e . atan an a e an a tea hing hoo at thi time in the o ntr near a mem er o the a o th e i ere 111. an h r h. hen ame home e i ere apti t to the an at o r pra er a o te ti ie ea on e t that the t meeting to thi ne e perien e ai e peop e i not n er tan me there ore an ne o n on e an e a o t m o o i e thi ie o an t that a i tor ook a k ee re itt e a o t it. o a a t it a a in o ignoran e. ma e a mi take. a e three thing . e are Re . 1 11 te the he o oo am te timon i in thi gra e i not gro e. ering i nee ha e one ha m te timon een more a o et not ith tan ing the e mi take po iti e an re t an an the oppo ition ha e met o pea e an e i o kin remain. or to hi name not ha ith i hi ren. t ha e the patient in that o o e o n re t nor the o g or m tho e ho ike the ear i ip e pra e that the on that ign an might peak the or o er might e one in the name o the hi o ha e ta ght that tho e A t Je . 1. i e ith the ha the po er o pirit a a an i o er ome the e i one t ppo e that it a not or a on erte per on to n er tan

ment ere

an tih

thi t that the m t gro into a p a e tr th here the o ee ho to gain thi he i tor . tr th i that e er one tr the orn o o ee nee o heir ir t in ho them i tor o er in. their eakne . A ho pa tor an tea her ha ten to tea h ea h on ert ho to make the rren er o e that ring the i ing o the o o e ore on er ion e o ght orgi ene pirit. hi h e o n aith. e in aith No tan enter into the ra e herein e tan e an he e t o e perien e are ta ght in on er. er e ho that i tor i gi en Rom. 1 the po er o the e keep i e o pirit. hri t in John 1 1 1 . a i ing m hri t. hri t in hi ith an e in im an a i e th thi on a e. that o i o. . O re e ie e . er e ta ght an a ation might hen o a k i ing ea e. A ter eing th i e ith the pirit e egin to ear more an more t i the the r it o the . pirit. a. o am o ten a ke a i ing p ant that gro . aint in the o the e ie e per e eran e o e ie e in the per e eran e that an er e keep me a aint rom the a o m on er ion to or tan ar hat i o eath. the a o m here ore Rea hi hi ren. Jame 1 1 . A tr t an at h an thing are o e . pra e ie eth. him that t po i e A o t t ent aker meeting ago at a ear nat re in in o a a ta ght that the o o e taken o t an the heart ma e p re in tea oo hat the o the e i e tion. eing kept in he i in. rom a o Je ean e i John in ne t o a there i iper ppo e prea her ai ome t are that rea t ormant ma ing o r o to i e at an min te. o not rather ha e aith an them taken o t e ai rom he temptation i tr th. took in that ne ithin. rom i the t itho t ie ing A o t the ame time there a a t mor o ome 9

kin

gro ing

throat

hi h

ph i ian

eare

hi ago an ha it e t to amine an ina ha ing it remo e agree then eginning a m h again t m e a e i i k o ie . ha a o po er to hea to ee that Je e a i on er pri i ege. pra e . Pra er one the a e o ome emergen rgeon e a e the t mor he hen he ame an e amine a . ome think the hara ter o the ore i ai hen i ait a e hat hange an e a . i ait the or e o prai e a ing in or another ph i ian ha o r patient harge. ai thi to m e . ha ho te it o t i h an he ooner. o ha e re o ere perhap t mor an an e i appeare gra a got e er in e Je ha een m o tor or o an hea th ha een an o . M genera et goo ha e een i k i k on e e era time er t took no me i ine aith. et t pra er an me a in attention to hi h i ine ome a hen hri tian i e. e e m ea ing ha am i k am more re t am not a rai that the o tor ma e ate oming or perhap another o tor o o etter or that ma orget to take me i ine at the right time nor am a a m ha e gi en m e a e mptom at hing m o the great Ph i ian a e p into the o ing han ho kno hat to o. hi keep me re t e a t an ho e ho take ring me nearer to o . hri t a their o tor ha e more time to ta k a o t im e a e the ha e gi en their hea a he an a ka he an a other a he into the han o the re ea er an the ta k o hi po er to great an m h o om ort. a e o e er noti e ho o r on er ation i a o t o r o i ai ment an the re e t a ea h one ha a i erent reme . O ho m h etter to gather aro n the one reat ea er. e ma not a e t e i e re i te o an in i o e an om ort p nearer to o orget the itt e pain an a he o the o . a

an er.

ame

a k

thi

a o a the i kne a e Je earth a the ame e orga e in an Je o not e ie e in an ter a to a an ore er. hri tian e ie e that ien e. pha e o imp ha i the o i k an that e er o ometime a an ho o inne m prai e orgi eth i ea e . P . ini itie an hea eth a m

o trine

a ne

hi e

No it i

re hri t i

he e t o a ook on the e e t i the i a e a e it i there. P t on he o r ga e o aith an o e ien e an pra er ear h an o ha in . am o ten a ke i ter Moore o o am an er peop e e ong to the o ine in e i ho hi hri t an e ong to a a e i ho am in et the an o o e i ha e een e to ne er an ho . pirit ea e the apti t h r h e a e the apti t aith heir immer ion tea he i ho ine . apti m Man ea to the O that the are ea to in a ne reat re reation in an re rre te a ne a n a t an that i aim. hri t Je h r he o i e i a o r e ange i a p to aith the i e o o on e ion their o n e a the or the h r h a kno ho i e . o r e er a ge the gen inene o o r aith i e a m h i e. o he p me to i e the i e that o po er to a e rom in than tronger proo o ha e taken too m h o m a m or . Perhap t i ith thi time rea er e t o take o t he ha een to me the e an hat o o m he i nothing there o m earth pi grimage ear ome orth te ing. A that he p h manit et rom an o o o r op ing kno e ge thro gh

. 9 ha e the e heie ha e too the een the a t ea t that ha i tor ear o ore o man o o r i e ome o omen thro gh the po er o the pirit. o a o er the eer ha e temper i tor gaine the i

hara ter. i h o ear an into the

Jer.

a in i e go ip impatien e an Not a . in hat kne omen on the a e een hi ren ha e t men an ai a ation an the aith that aim i e t an ti i a o t that kin not on er ion imp t i o . ith a k tion that ea to a ai ee hri t e er e on e in A ter a hri t. ha the a i ing pre thing e e ook er ma . en e o hri t an that ati ie me. or e to the on o o ho o e me an ga e him e or me an ti ie in hri t am to e m a in a . e i the po er that a e an keep Je . e on me a e . a k een the greate t in pira hat ha o he pre en e o the or tion o m an er ie an m h ha e een Je . tranger among A the ar tra e e a one. enter e er a am nor here a e i ho trange. No one are am going. hen ome the eet tho ght Je e am going. i i here e kno here ta e pre ent at m meeting. ith me on the ar an he e tho ght gi e me a ati ie an at home a on a p anta remem er one night ee ing. on ion et een hite here a ome tion. ith me. e an t nothing onne te o ore here i e rea ing in the ho e ere ha ing a o hen the peop e hear t o ge that night a arme an ent home. the tro ere great e a i m time ha O or t a ai ite ate. en an arm o ange to i not ome to ie o i ant me in hea en o o prote t me an i en or me in either a e am a e e a e o are ai me o n o here an i take are o me. taine me. an ept an a oke or the or a tremen o here a proar a night an one hen Je hear nothing o it. t a ki e the e into a o or ai promi e e hat ett e the matter o i go ith o . p o o o i om g i an e ompanion hip p ie or a o r nee . an or e to o

ipping

OME FA

E POEM .

an on o poetr ant to gi e t here htt e mo t o hi h earne in poem o i e an ike to them o ten o repeat ear t ma them on to the rea er. e that the pa heer o a the ha e me. ant i a o o that it i to kno i e promi e an the o time earne heart in m h mn that i ter an hi hoo home that ha e een m greate t o r e o en o ragement an hope. am

ome

O t ho An e i e hat

pon the

ha ght a gr m ing

hea a a . hi ee o ha ith arre o er. a e it i not min to me the happ i e er eek an e er in omething goo an omething kin o er. A thi i e or t rn

on t ook or the a t a o go thro in them An e en hen o to e ome hat t i i e an kin in . ehin them. An ook or the irt e

gh i e.

there nothing o a Ne er ook a A getting ami iar ith orro reat him to a in a hi a ro a . i eek other An he arter to morro . et ea h a arr a a t o n itt e r en o orro . one ha o the i Or o ma mi hat ome in the ap o to morro .

i t a irm e trong en e o tr t A aro n to a ork ith o ing i the pa e ithin it ta . An ook not thro gh the he tering ar or to morro An io hate er ome . oe he p o e it o or orro .

hange

a ing

the a o e

the a thor to

one

ha e

hat

he heart that tr t ore er ing i it ha An ee a a ight ing A e o o ithin it pring o i . ome goo or i it i

A h man

epre e gi e or take r ro ght

e a te o thi or o ean into

a ght

Re em e at o

eather

ro n

MEN

EA .

here ha t een toi ing a eet heart a i hat th ro r ene an a he Ma ter ork ma make eet. ear t it ea e the pirit g a . No

p ea ant gar en toi at on the gment

here the Ma ter it he hi ren aro n

ere

eat at

mine

an eet.

e e

t ho are th gar en p ot eet heart hi t tho at on the gment eat ho atere th ro e an traine th ine . An kept them rom are e eet

that i a e t o a to me hat i a e t o a M ine are trai ing m ro e are M i ie roop an a .

par he

eet heart th gar en p ot a k ti the e ening a An in th i ie an train th ine i or thee the Ma ter a

o make th gar en air a tho an t. ho orke t ne er a one Per han e he ho e p ot i ne t to thine i ee it an men hi o n. eet heart op hi a gro air an eet. An hen the Ma ter ome at e e i app a e oming i greet.

the ne t ma

tan ike an an i hen the troke o ta art men Fa thi k an a t. hine t the a m an ti re o n O a great heart that annot ear. tan ike an an i Noi e an tri e are orn o earth An ie ith time. he o ike o it o r e ime. erene o emn ti e tho the ir t tr e merit to i prai e i o t ho ait ti

e en a ommen .

th r i e o om ort ai ing hare it Ri e an ith another An thro gh a the ear o amine rother. t i er e thee an th are or one ant Make amp e ea t or t o.

P A M OF

FE.

i e i earne t. i e i rea An the gra e i not it goa . t ret rne t t tho art to a not poken o the o . ai a oi e ithin. etter ro o ear the hri tian or go or han e thi eeting t ro . hi h eath ha pro e i

Far etter kie hen on hri e e Are ike a anner re o hare in hri t reproa h than gain he g or o the or .

Right An o o

right in e right the a i

o a ter

o i

in.

i o at in.

the or eem o to o . in e ire to arm it et their om ort hi e rom ie inter that e orm it. eart a ro en a o r o n o that ra ian e gather o i oon orget to moan eather Ah the heer e the or a i erne . o i ho e in it i it he p o r one ine On the in to in it Rai e a h t ho e er ight ee an ram e mother An to roo an mea in ite ome or orner rother.

the or a a e o tear mi e ti rain o pan it reathe the o e that i e en ear . ear rom o to an it. O en a g eam o r g a ne that hi er nto o ark ho them ho orro tream en ri er. ith right ope

ar om.

om an it eek

a a

heart e one ier

orgetting Emptier p

peak not har h E er h man heart Eno gh o ha o ithin the

ei e

one

ti .

ith o e to m

h o are ear ark ie nnie t e e.

hi hoo th g hing tear th grie o a ter ear the ang i h tho o t kno . not to

peak

not

another

oe.

har h

e eth e er n it o e

i .

m h o heart ithin

e o ere e . ar pa ion the man ho r mi pent th gi t to error ent.

Man

the i t not h n rong tho the goo tho ha t not one. ith a enient pirit an he error o th e o man.

prai e

e er thing

e a

im or oth mi e an or the gain an o prai e im or the t re ro n. An or the pre ent ro . An

e o

Rom.

ro n.

prai e

or the

torm

hat ro e me trem ing to An or thi ett e trange thi hi h nothing an e tro .

Repeating

in m he hen

the e ha memor

pirit

nee e

rea t.

pea e

an man other tore een ike m i to m o . them to remem ran e ght m t the e on the ta ght. onnet

ON A

EARNE

NEE .

ha e ne er o t m aith in h manit . Man hen an orro ear ago i appointment ro e aro n me pra e to o to keep me pa tient an eet ami them a . e it a ire t rom o that earne to e patient ith the in o mankin . in rea one th o o e thi an nkin a it i . o i or ngrate kin e en to the nthank . e e o e inner i o e them eno gh to gi e on on egotten ie or them an them eno gh o e to Je then to i or them. o n ie re a the e i ke peop e m t ha e ome intrin i r a e or orth ome a e that i not een on the o o o not are o ten er or them. a e ent Je o i i e an goo . kno hi a e them. the rom hea en to eek an a meant great thing et me to thinking. to me an i t ga e me an e timate o m o n a e that or me an i in e hri t ie not ha e e ore.

pra ing or me ai m a ar ne

o ing

not ith tan ing

im a e to e o ome hi in ome here or ho . o not kno a . tho ght a a great in piration to me an ten e to o ga e make me more he p . e thi o e o re t o an or the me or mankin m e o rage o . to in e t in h man there ore on e re are orth more than an thing e e in he i a t onger an the in rea e thi or . he in a e a ter the are a e . A ong ith thi ame o e them ir t then ga e o the tho ght that im im gi e ma e i o e that ma e e it a m

a o o n that the more time er. toi p t into an arti e the more it i mone hene er o e it. orth to me an the more a h man ith io or ee to i o rage egan o he hort. pirit ai to me o toppe he e ith them. i o o e themi patient an re h heart to ha e keep m he pe tho ght on ition o mankin o o e or a ra e an a an et it ha not kept me rom te ing them their re ke a t . o ent me a o to repro e an an a e. eek a to e a ith a ering ong in ha ha e tria itt e hen te ome m o ha e entire that ork o i kno orgi en an kno the ha e orgi en me. e er o ith ha e i ere kno ha e ma e mi take . o not i er e e a e t man goo peop e ea e it nee to gi e them a thra hing no eri e ome . hen a or the Ma ter to ett e

i ing

A N

N A

188

EPO

AME OF

e t home to i it a o ore a o ia o i iana. o rea h there m t tra e on a ne rai roa et een hre eport an rain i not a a r n on time i k rg nor i kno the tation e . mi take a arrie one tation too ar t ret rne on the ne t train. hi in ro ght me to er a ter ark. ten e to get there ong e ore ark. the hi a neare t point to the a o iation i e mi e in the to the a on the o ntr . agent a to an here a o a o iation an a ke night get he peop e kne ho a e a e o ging. ha i ite point near there. hi ma a a t ome i age no hote oar ing ho e . he agent an another o ng man trie to get me a t ai e . No one o p a e to pen the night take me in. an o not in a pri ate am ai here i no e o i that i gi e me a e a their rep . tr ing then a ke the pri i ege o remaining in the ta

tion in North

tion a

night it a grante an the ga e me the the oor. here a a itt e ire a amp an ke a har en h or a eat. otton ee a tore he e o ng men a a in one orner o the room. ro ght me an o anket a ing o get er an tire perhap o prea it o er the otton ee an re t. eeme or me. he rea orr an the kne a not taken into an kne h home. i not e the e the t gge te at p a night. ha m i e. o a ith me. to

pra e

a m me m o an keep me o t re ting neath th ing oothe me ith ho h mn an p An i m pirit re t.

a m.

he pra er a an o eet ere an ang a to hi tire hi . a No tear ere her he no nkin tho ght i he . he great tria ame ne t morning. trie in ain to get ome one to take me to the a o iation. ha mone an o ere to pa an pri e t no one o mo e an in h in that ire tion. he po t o i e a in the epot there ore man per on ame in. n the orner at a itt e oman e t to n kin riti i m. o ar e get an one to peak to me. ta ke ith an o gent eman that the ai a ri h he me to go home an not a i e er me e ith them nigger an ai nkin ome not he train a o t them hi h i thing repeat. a ent to ar m home t i not go. a mo t a o iation a etermine to rea h that a Pa a ha not eaten an thing to go to Rome. or t ent one ho r no ro ght me an o r ho ha a reak a t. A o t noon a o tor ame in to him a itt e o the it ation goo kin a e. e No. he a ke i ha ha reak a t. ai ri e hor e a k on a ne t i o ante to kno e . e inten e to en man a e. ai t me to hi home hi h a a o t a mi e i tant 1

rote hi ta king ith other he ame a k me ire tion an on a pie e o ga e paper or rea hing hi home. Oh ho g a ho thank ooke neither a to get o t o that epot. ith a to the right han t a ke nor to the e t o n ti the o t i e o i age. m might got i e o tor the an a ke the or o a m goo

a ter

name

name han e her the paper ith her h an ritten thereon. annot te t he kin h in ite me in an ga e me inner. A ter hi h e ent into her room an to her pra e together. in tear he ki e me ith a m tor i ter a in her e e an a o e ai o ten er a a mother. then e t to go to the meeting. On m to the o tor ha a h r h a pa e it a o n ome ai ho open. per on it a a hite at t o apti t h r h an o o k the mem er o a em e or their o enant meeting. hi e at the month epot ha a ke to e taken to the home o the hite ap ti t mini ter a t re e . hen o n o t a o t thi meeting Prai e the or e i ai ea or i ter Moore. er i e ha open the Re or me. eg n hen got there it a er re t he h r h a in a oo the iet o ntr ener a that pring a . No noi e o ar or e ight a or o an kin a hear to i t r the or hip. he i e rea ing ere a a o t ermon an pra er per e tion or on ien e ake an the nee o re pro ing in an tan ing or the right o t hat it might. tho ght o p anne that er i e or me an took the om ort o it to m tro e heart. A ter ar o n that the pa tor a a irm a o ate or prohi ition an or thi he ha een per e te ike me he a mi n er too . A ter er i e intro e m e an to a itt e o m tor he i not kno hat to o t e t me an a ter on ting ith ome o hi mem er ret rne a i take o to m home to night an he ing ent hi iigg to the epot or m at he an pa k

age o

ter

ook . pper ook

o t m me

in tho e

o ntr . A re t an got e tion ith arrie a a A M te Appea or Mi

he pa tor i e et the negro an hart that

a .

One

in the

ion ho ing the n m er o i erent re igion in ith or . he other a a temperan e hart the it nation o mn mone . pent ho ing ho the he ami an ome neigh or gathere aro n me ith pra er. o ia time en ing an a goo e ha in the take me ear o he pa tor ai that he

a t iree mi e to t ie a hi h o iation in the me a k i tant an ring e ening. hen re e a e he ha opene the Re tire prai ing o ha pa e o er r ho . Ne t morning ea an a ne an the pa tor kept hi ea ti right an

morning

promi e.

e ai on take me to n a he o i k rien that he tho ght o he p an then ea e me ith a per on near the epot ho o rea he the train in time. ee that i h ha time to te on o more a o t thi e rate mini ter an hi an the oman that ami For a a in her tan ing took me to the epot. to take a oman e pi e ike m e in her gg to that epot meant more mora o rage than mo t ee

peop e

pa tor great he p

Re . J. A.

a ker. e an ere or it i other ho ame o t in the torm to take too a the han . o me e era h e gi e o amp e . A a er in im port ho e me a imi ar a or hi e atten e an a o iation there. e an Re . a ker ere arge the mean in o han hi h a re o tion a pa e en or ing m ork at the ne t hite apti t tate on ention. m t a o make mention o Mr. ear an ami o Min ho ere e treme kin to me. ha e o n on that there are goo an a among a ra e an a a e o a mo t orgot to te o iet . o a o t the g orio time ha at that a o iation. a e ome . poke to the ho e a o iation ga an a o to the omen a one an ha a e e time ith the ear itt e hi ren. E er one ho an ome to the e a o iation on the a ath. a Men o ten ring their ami ie an ome rom a great i tan e. met one ommittee an ga e a a ome e t the other ith a rien to e . ook an o i ant me to atten thi a o iation atan re t ai e . trie to hin er ha e gi en m rea er thi itt e narrati e e the goo ant them to kno kin hite peo a e a

name

a ter thi

me in m ork an a o ho them a it itho t kno e ge a mo t o k that am to me han e to a e p ain. gi e hite peop e an p the o ght ir t to ha e h nte i po i e gotten their he p. ha e t itt e tro n o thern o i iana an the o the hite peop e are mo t atho i o hen ore peop e i e on arge p antation . ha him to in the o ner o the p antation them to an i e the ome to tea h hi he p peop e think an he ai o ahea e. goo pro a imi ar to that o the i ter o ork a ing that m oi er to take me to hi home e i not Mer . ha een i a k thi . nor o ntr oing thi he in i ent mi ion in e 18 . ork t re ha in 188 . not een hin ere o rre ate hite peop e e ept a itt e the ring the an hi h i to not a e o e p ain on that mi ionarie ome that p anter tho ght a i e the o ore ha ome to a peop e to ea e the o th. gra a en arge m ie going e o n man Prote tant here arther North not i kno that thi o apti t . pe ia m t re e i e thi i eren e. make an o ha m ommi ion rom hea mem er that ar an prea h or o into a the ter hi h ai the ppo e that the o pe to e er reat re. e or a a k man a in a a part o a the he pirit ha a the hite man man ion. ent me to the o ore pent on t ent peop e. a o r ho r in a neigh orhoo an ha no time to he a a h nt p the hite peop e. gi en to ith the hi ren an i it in home an meeting omen an o peop e that ere not at ork an the ho ha omen in ith men an meeting night een a hite peop e o e te to m a . t a pen ing the night in the a k man home a genera thing night a the on time in hi h o the ami . o t mem er ee the a M ome o an o ten nti ate a te meeting

pie m an

ho ea

he pe

o o me to m o ging to earn ho to o the ork ha e t in their han . a organi e an a ath hoo temperan e o ietie . Night a a o the time hen ee h an an ie o a o t an ta k o er ami a air . O ten e ore an ear o a e in the morning an ri er ome one a e to ee ent to i ter A oore e ore the ork. an ea i ee that i ha o een in a hite man ho e ha e mi e the rea o e t o o t o i it. m a might ha e ta e onger. hat goo that ha e o one a to pen n the ome pa e ta ing in the a k ing night man ho e ma e me o e a te ith the hite am t to me the a t o i . eing a k or eing hite a o o itt e importan e that o not ee h ma e h a o t nor an a ee an it peop e etter to a . Perhap there i omething rong ith m e e . i tr going to the hite man ho e a ter m night meeting in ome o a itie e a e it a e t. i tho ght gi e o one in tan e that o rre in North o i iana. ma e i it ring the a an p anne a night ome o the omen o n hite ami a meeting. ho agree to keep me a night. he e t the oor an the omen ere to take me there n o ke a ter the meeting hi h the i . i not ee ti the ami e reak a te together morning. the i e i not peak to me t he i ome a an er tr ing thing a o t the nigger thing that re erre to me her h an a i ent. A ter reak a t ma e rien ith the hi ren an trie to ee the mother t o not. took m at he an tarte ear to i it a hoo on m a to the he roa e thro gh a meeting. iet oo m heart a ei o er m a e hea . p e m an et the tear o hen near the hoo hear a oman i ter Moore a ing top top hi oman a toppe an rie m tear . a k t her a e a hining ith o . a ght a itt e

o her her tor n hine e ore he to hi h a e a an remem er o o a a i ter Moore ha e a a a ghter he ha a t night he a at o r gi en me m h tro e. meeting an o to the hi ren ho to treat their i ke it a to i o e an grie e parent an ho them. it a no o he a e e o te o to it. he ai No mother o m t get rea an go an hear that hite or he i oman i o ea e or home a ter the meeting to a . a the ork m e . hen he he tear hen he egge m par on an kno that he i going hake to e goo . i ter Moore ant to No h tro ha e ha o m i ter e o r han . Oh am a kno t that o are. hri tian an annot remem er a he ai a t e ore he or i thro gh egan eing o ing m e in e hi to o rage he pe one tho ght e hat nee are or o e an re pe t her mother the orn o another tho ght e mother. he meet that a o the time a ing part a g orio to a e a in them peaking meeting gi en hi h other ather an mother te ti ie to the goo one a t night i e rea ing. hree m mother a ompanie me to the epot. a a a oi e e t a king ith the men. t i pro a or a omen to ha e an e ort o their o n e ne it e h an or rother. o r e there O e e eption to thi r e t ha e een m h ma e i re t rom the oppo ite pra ti e. he hite peop e o ten re erre me to i or. 1 A t a thing are thing are a not e pe ient to pro e that Pa a are not to p et the tom o the o ntr . got m g i e ook an t ie the i e o Pa . hen ame to e aime ho or. 11 Pa Pa i into m h o tro e an o get ering ith a on er ati m o r Rea tho ght it o e a e or me to o o Pa . et o r har

think ee i an o thi A ter entiment. e peri p i hite ap en e at rote a etter to the er a ti t tate on ention hi h think on rea on ention en or e to a t the ommittee m From thi etter ork. gi e o thi

i e an rea Pa atere to

hapter

A FE

o t ie ia ia

hite

apti t

tate

on ention

oiii

omen apti t ionar o the arter at o iet ha ing it hea nine o o iet i on ear hi ago. ame to he p the 188 . ent three ear ago a in ork o th. M ir t o ore peop e o the h hi i not take me m Arkan a tea hing. ame hirteen ear ear ago among the peop e. ork that Or ean an to Ne egan a ne ine o he home rea he home the o n ation o o iet . i m enter o operation there i o er the nee o the peop e. M Fire i e ermon rea he a the an ho eho . o more goo pen ing a night in a home than in ten ta k in p here an i . it the o n e i e an ho her mother iet hat i rong in her management o her a ghter. here ho a rea i ing pi t re ho to ere t a ami a tar an ho to gather the ami aro n am

ome Mi

ion hi

o the ta e. ne er kno oman ti o an i it her in her home not imp a in her home t eat a mea ith her an pen a night there. he o ore peop e nee he p in their home i e. e an make a home right the nation i e right. A kno that in or er or me to o thi m t go to the home. An here i e e t a here ear o ma i er rom me. o e er i not ome to a k a i e on thi e t. ong e ore on m ith Je or m o ago knee ett e on hat ho e m p an o e amp e ork. A a mit that am oing a m h nee e t ome ant me to ight ith a armor. ork

orget that a an hi armor ha not ki e giant o ignoran e. h not et me tr m ee he ork p an ith the hope that it ma i not o p ea ant in it e t oing it or hri t ake make it a o er i e. here i h o m the

ea h ho r o ork. in a a on pen night neigh orhoo an ha e not time to h nt p hite peop e an te them ha e ome to thi on en m mi ion there ore tion that e kno n an ork kno n. ma m No i e ie e the ork i o m re e t i o the o am a mem er o the or a p i . Fir t hite apti t h r h o Ne Or ean an ha e think the o e an mpath o tho e ho kno me o i ork an the m pee . ant m ork in e tigate . ant ome o the hite omen to he p on thi an arr temperan e mi ion ork in the o ore h r he . o not t o o e pe t them to go into the home a an i it their meeting . o to me to rite o thi ea e a re t im ith etter an no ho an open a heart an remo e a o ta e . No etter o ght to ha e een rit o a thi ten e ore ork in the egan m o ntr . t ha e e p aine i not kno rante h it a he rea oppo ition hi h ti ne e ar . a not rom the hri tian hite e i t inte igent t it a an i rom another a o hite peop e annot e peop e. No one i re pon i e that i o ate the ame on an one a t o per on . e a o th. No o t egan ong ago. North a the hri tian ha e ma e orker m e in e e o not ha e one thi ork mi take an et itho t ome o the on ition ering on i ering the am o re that o ntr . O one thing ame the hite man more than he oe the a k o here m h i gi en m h i re ire . man t hat i ter a o t Moore ma a o p ea e o e ee h o a k i ter an treat e kin to m her ith the ame an re pe t that o o rte to

one

ho ome to o r h r h or hom the treet or in a p on e an e. i o in her arm othe or a a he ha a a ket o a . he p her on an o the ar in a kin man or her e a e he i a negro. o not a k the e a or ith a the t e a e he i a oman No no heart o in the that i e an ho ee ing high er p rit an goo name are ear other omi n. etter nor an to her. he i not nat ra an other ra e or e than omen o e ept that think he ha a itt e more mother o ing kin omen ha e ear o ore ne . o har the e ate an ear ate their hi ren an a ore to e An ho kin the are or rear them e ne h n re ho are to their neigh or kno i e an rea the their ho to tea hing neigh or one tea h itt e their home to neg e te opening ho e mother are o t tr ing to earn a pie e o rea an a garment or their hi ren. he are o am pro t the o he p ea h other. poor i o t the o ore omen. kno an them hite nite tate oman in the there i another that kno a o. a o e peak man o them a e i no pa the ame re pe t or the a k man. here he tan in hi no e manhoo rea per. to o hi hare o the or ork an tho ght he a k no a or e a e o hi ra e he on ant an ith the re t o h manit t e a han e remem er that he oe ant an e a han e he o not e a man i he i not. top te ing o are on a negro ere a him a e o an i ne er e a e to o hat the hite o man an o ha e no e get o t o m a or o . No no the a k man ha ha eno gh o that kin o training. r thi p an ith o r o n that make mi take an ha hi a t an i i in it tter o i o rage him or et me tr it on o r e . a mit that the negro ha he i a n e o a t e a t t ike he poet a right hen he ai o an me. o other

meet

omen on

en the negro

en i

error

ho ii po er in hea irt e in e hi rong egan an hi a k ha e tampe him man.

e ha nee e a htt e e tra he p e a e o hi ome hite peop e North ormer on ition an thi an ith goo o th ha e gi en in a rother a re t . et a k rother e o o o r ear a a ne pp o o e an patien e or a h man e it o are in anger o magni ing o r tro an

h tting

p hat i an e thank . ago. Remem er

ra e.

o r

mpathie

o o nt etter than it

ne er

t i

o r

o r a

e ing ort ear

onor an ame rom no on ition ri e A t e o r part there a the honor ie . For man ear o ha e a ore har to re ei e the re ognition e h manit . No a arge n m er o e to e er e thi re og o r ra e ha e on hi h i m h o ha e een a the i er. nition or that re ognition or i om ra er goe an irt e i o ten gi en to tho e ho o not e er e it. here ore o o rather e er e prai e an not get it than to get it an not e er e it. hat thi tire re t e nee more than or an thing e e i p re o e the o e that i on o n in hea en t hi h tan o to po r into rea a heart that are rea to re ei e it.

O et

o e ea h other. or nkin

Forget ea h An a tho ght e

ani he

a e

gent e

one

rom the min .

O et o e ea h other he itt e hi e e ta e annot te ho oon From earth ome ma e 1

a e

a a .

E NE M

RO PRO

ONAR

EM FROM A AN

PO N .

e hear m h the e a a o t the negro pro em. e ne er een a pro em. kno e a t hat to o or the or the hite man a k man an or a h manit . hi ren o ha gi en hi a g i e ook hi h make the path o t er t o not hat i erent p ain. ite n er tan a e o i hi ren he negro i o ten a . en re itho t a e ere t a e. he hite man a k rother e a e ame hi he ant to e ree. e ree ike other men ree to ote to ho o h e enter p i p a e ta in an n h ho e ri e on an treet ar hote eat at an it in h r h in aiting room or hip in an hite man in the ame po hort e a ree a an ition. An o n the a k man et ha e a a to o er e the o rte an re tri tion i ing er that ri he honor an inte igen e re ogni e a e in po iti a an o ia i e. t he o not ee ho the imp e o or o hi kin ho make an more i eren e than the height or eight o or o hair or e e o hite peop e ma e a re pe t their treatment o ea h other. eing orn a a e an a a k man a a in he a not re pon i e or that. e e t in hi heart a the onging or ree om an e a right that rne in the heart o the heroe o nker not ee i an he o e h one a prai e an the other on emne . i e thi he ha een a a e o ong that he a or hi ea o i ert an a rai it might e o t. e ore a ong thi a hite rother ine an hi at thi an ore pi ke kept it in ame on tant

remin ing him that o ignorant an

a a e an een a m h a hite a kno men. he a k man e om re ei e the o rte an re pe t that a gi en to hite men a ignorant a he a . he e o an it h rt him. ee thi a k to man a a har e i ere . t poor it him e to hi ne n ee a t rro n ing . i a on er that he i not o tener a t n i e an i ho hite rother i ke . trong ha e taken him the han in a o ing rother ree a am e a a ing o r are ree a t o are on a hi . i tea h it o n an tie that e ong to ree om the re tri o the that a it. Free om on tion aro n thro mean t i ert to o right. ogether e i o r i e an earn to o e ee hat i right an an i e in pea e. re pe t ea h other an th hat i hat the g i e ook tea he to it ta king a o t ra e ma ter or a e r the ho e pa t an tri e to he p ea h other to e o ree men. t the hite man pri e an gree o gain an the a k man impatien e an a k o e perien e hin ere o eet p an or e tion. ett ing thi e a e it i No not entire hin ere eing ett e . a great here ere rom the ir t there are to a in the o th hite man h m. e genero peop e e a in the North an a great man patient a tea ha e a k peop e ho are th o ing he p et a he a i ing ea h other. a ning. e o goo heer. A o me to re er to another pha e o thi hen ree om ame the a k man a e t. er a ar a m hite peop e genera ignorant an ai he ha not the a i it to earn e perien e goe hite peop e earne . hat ai Perhap he he an earn to rea an rite an memori e a itt e t he annot ma ter e t that re ire rea on an o e tho ght. a k man oon pro e he that he o t he ha to ight at e er tep or e o a mire hi per e eran e. re ognition.

he ha

ne er

that hi or pro en to the hi op hite man an e a the t thi ame. man re ire port nit eing o ten mi n er e a o har tr gg e. ear not o t he too top nti he got to the top. ho ha e he tho ght o other thing a Perhap i he t hi ent on ppermo t tho ght a an e an o a that i re ho the or that hi i one rea on h in ire o h manit . in the ir t heri he a not tria e ation not

rain

top ti

he ha

that o

he ree om. a k man re ente e er ear o hoo the t ie in o ore e ort ma e to narro reek an e m t ha e to the ommon ran he . he i e en i atin an a other o ogie an i m not kno the r iment o the Eng i h ang age. in hi h Re . remem er a meeting in 18 that tone Mar ena gge te the gi e more time tria to the ommon ran he tart ome in ork atin. For thi he a an omit reek an e ere o either e itt e the re ke ai e a e the e a o not o the or ant him to negro a i it i e a the hite man. rother tone a a er man. he negro e ator an a goo e a ahea ne er ha etter rien t he imp a et hi ha in en e ith o hi generation. or ome.

r. e a tone kept gra a tria i ea. an i e O r goo enera Arm trong o a. ong ago ampton tria e ation egan in i e a ing nothing or or again t other ine o t in a pra ti a ork a ho ing the o ore peop e the goo re t o e a ating heart hea an han together. a hat he a e other ere oing on a arge a n ere a e. e rai e time o the oing o r i e ooker to e the ea er p a hington in thi ommon en e re orm hi h i nee e or a ooker ra e . a hington oe not on emn ation or tho e ho ha e time an mone higher e

Man tea hing

other the in

o tain it. o e er man hi ork. here i room or ah in thi or . on t ro ig an one o t. he a k man i to riti i e ant hen he ha e harge o hi o n o an ine or hoo kin . e rom the ant to get a a he a hite peop e e a e he i ike them. hat i not tr e. e imp ant to e ree to manage ome thing him e to tr hi po er an there gro trong an part perhap to on in e other ra e that he i their e a t that i not hi highe t moti e. e ong or re ognition o hi manhoo . kno he o ten ant hi e ore he i rea i ert or it in a kin t et a he p him a a ather a o the ir t time p t him on. he ai on hi eet again. ome are oing thi ith er ene i ia re an the a k man i t earning to i e manage hi o n a air the ame a other men o. i e o pee the time hen there e time taken in riti i ing other an more time here are o taking in orre ting o r o n a t . o at that ea t h rt o r a man gi ing he p t o kin thing kin earn rom pri e. . o a i to gi e m g i e ook that i era an e ho he p ha e too m h o p rai not. i gi e o the pirit o the ather ho ai t a te o n re no it o mone o ha e to gi e o more an a te that ike o too. he i n t hoo e to ha e ep a k man t he no arate hoo e to take hoo or h r he them rather than to ha e hi manhoo in te . A ai e ore there i no pro em e ore me. e goo kno hat to o. Fir t o ing he p a en rother hen he p m an heer m e . hi h ith ri e om ort other ith the om ort rea o ha i i e m a t i e o om orte me te them heer the aint hearte ith the h ngr o e . Fin o o i e an omething goo to earn ho to o e an or e er in i i a. a or thi i a epta e er an take it patient thi other htt e an an A ith o . a tho to

thing

ho e

that ho

i ee a

keep me pro em

o not

the re t o o . ee

i e.

hen Je o r a ior ame o n rom a o e o e. i mi ion a From in to re eem hi ren e a m t orgi e e are hi e i e. An o e one another a ong a t there re ho ike to main among man thing imit o thi rite a o t i not re tri te ook t o e t o er great importan e an am on traine to a t o more hapter to ho ho ha e trie to tea h the o ore peop e to rai e an or or ork in the or the a mone ho an i e p re. to keep their heart

might

o e the e

other

ket he

here

that the

MONE . E

O PE

o to rai e mone or o a e i re the great the h r h i e tion a king to a North an e t. o th Ea t an Among oth hite an o ore it i the great theme. e ha e een to that the pra er meeting i the thermometer o the h r h or in other or ho ho m h re igion the h r h ha . t it eem to me that the mone e gi e the rea amo nt o e a ri i e i a e make etter proo o o r piet than e en o r pra er . e er mem er e t that a the ha it o e onge to the or e the ork the hene er o ree gi en re or nee e it. E en the a t ent o e gi en a e o e t an pa an hone t et e er hri tian a he i not hi o n. e kno he ha een o ght ith the pre io oo o hri t an e ore he o e on erte he ga e e er thing p to o . No a hri t o ak e ha e re ei e t a ter e . e gi e it o. e in him. p an gra it a k again an orget e are te ar a t i i or a e ere proprietor an ha a ee tr t. that a on imp gi en he ear on ert ere o o the tho ght that a the ha e onge to o that the a te it o t e ing a the ha an p tting the mone here the in a ommon ha e ne er o n n an them or o en re oing. o pirit i o not kno ia kept her ho e in her t thi on er ion or not o n name a ter her or o oor i e her o kno he opene

in mo t h r he in o i iana a ommon ta e ie on ri h an he i e a there e poor a ike. ir t a i ing min it i a epte a or ing to hat a man hath an not a or ing to that he hath not. t here a m t gi e their or. 8 i . ent or a he ro i the a e e. ent ma a e an a an at one o ome a p pa . the e meeting here a poor i ter o e t o ate month an o not pa . he ent e ai he ha t o oon a een i k pa a t it a o no he o he o not a e in the the o enant nor it o n at peak meeting or ent . pper i he i not pa that e t o orr or her that ent pai the kept her in the h r h. am to the ea on that o not get t that tri t or the the m t e their mone . o a o a attention to the great amo nt e o time pent in a ing or o e tion at the o e o the ermon noi inging an rging a to gi e aint an a on ith o r ni ke . ome inner ee o the ermon i a the goo re in thi taken o t o heart e en e ore the ea e the h r h. thi a or ing to o e in p an ten e that a o r ho a e ith or hip i ing a nto the or . A ree i o er heart o o o e a heer ing or gi er. an e take thi a a o n ation tr th i ing o o r tan e to o i a mean o gra e a im think a i a mit portant a that o pra er. thi . he omman to gi e a not to enri h o hi h t to make etter. A mean e are ith o . o e onne tion ro ght into intimate an A gi t i on not a ept et een rien . e o o a ept an ork it rom an enem . Nor i ir t a epte ti or o ering at o r han e ha e im a o r a ior a the rien that ti keth n O e tament time mo t o er than a rother. rne o the e gi t ere on me in moke p. e t in a the e gi t o i not nee them 9

i ha a e on to tea h peop e a e on a o t im the oming o hri t an their epen en e on o or a the ha nee t ie ame e on. an o i the appropriate a the gi t o ir t r it . e t. ha e the ir t an rea o ner an e ho an ho ea ti . o hen thank o ering e it here an a ha e e t the o o thi to a ontra t o r hope o hea en an o in hri t ith the a tate o o r rethren in A ri a. O r heart ith thank gi ing an the m t ha e an o er o o o t et in o r g a thank o ering to mi ion . o him a k a a i to et me hat gi e gi t goo o ha ir t gi en to me. i a the ea t o thi hron. ing a i me o near o to a 91 . Nothing ring m eem to ee the i han gi t to im. a p o an ee Je mi e o appro a a a m gi t on the a tar. Prai e the or e otion i pra er i rea i ing in thi a i o hare thi mean o gra e ith the or hip. or o e o e a ri ege o nright i ke . he or annot n er tan it. o e a k a inner to ome an it o n at might a the or pper a to a k him to gi e to o . hink e ore o am not orre t. Remem er a e tarte ith the propo ition that gi ing a re t am to that the inner re or hip. igio ei e o e ing an that it i hi t to gi e. rante that it i hi t i it not a o hi t to e ie e in the or Je hri t nti he per orm thi or either the or t he i not rea p o . per or gi ing gi t to o m h e think e nee it a or o r e e an gi e it e ore e pen one ent or e . o it i to gra o r r n o i re pe t age an an pen it itho t topping to a thank o to the ear Father rom hom ome e er goo an per e t gi t. ha e Again ho a a i e the one tenth o ha e a ami o an e ong to o r

ami

a o

hat

the

o r home e a o o r age . i ha e to i e on e . o gi e a part a a the here ore o ho a the p an e ore o r i e an oon a o r hi ren a the are o eno gh to n er tan . o r ho keep ie o r home ha a hare in a a gi t rom the h earn an o an i a o a gi t rom the i e. hope the h i take noti e o thi an a t. et i trate t i at r a e ening o ha e earne thi it o n an take it eek o o t e ore o r i e an itt e one age i an 8 ear o knee o n in a an re pe ti e . hort pra er thank o or the an a k im to ho to pen hi h i a ar more i o ho it i t ta k than earning it. i e a a nee a ne re ear o Jane a pair o hoe John a ie a et ant hat an Mar a ook or hoo o an he ha e m t p an a er o a a ne an t e ha e omething hirt an o a e tra or inner Fir t o a ent o take o t an ho it to the ho an hi ren n er tan o a er goo to et me earn thi o a ha him e ent o it A gi e mone a ent i too itt e to gi e to o . e on hen o re kon hat the eek oar i o t in the rent et . o o m t gi e p the e tra hat inner an there i no mone or John o a him to o an an the hat i a get o t John o an mone . o not gi e o ng a he i i not take tan o mone an Mar i o itho t m ook an et John a p an t John a an o etter ha e a hat. No he hat than o an ith m o itho t the ook. i ith tear o o a he it ear mother e e ne e the n e i h pirit o her hi ren. A the aim re t o haring ith o an p tting o e a e hare inner ta te goo ir t. he ant ith o . at r a a are eate aro n the Again it i

ong

earn

i e an

ame a o

ere i i e a 1 that earne an e ith ear htt e Mar e e o n e i e the 1 1 ent a ing or r nning erran . ho gh o ng got thi he ha gi en her heart to the or an no gi e i i e it her earning . P t it a in one pi e an or 1 o e e ent p r e to night. he happ ami are again on their knee a o pro per . are happ a are earning to gi e a o an hi part ha e een ir t in the tho ght o o r re hi ea e a . a o i i ing ith o a an. into i e e e o r e er a nothing igion a in the ome at r a night o r ami ai o n that the ha e more than a. mone i nee e he Not o man thing or the ami . ather te o the great nee o a hoo ho e o er in A ri a or rother he mother a o e . ent to ee poor o i ter Ann an he nee o ee an i h o en her ome. ere gar. i ent or A ri a ent or i ter Ann the ather a ing a he pe to gi e thi . o Mar an John take a itt e a ket ith o ee gar an to poor i ter Ann Mamma a ing a he ki e t ie itt e a e i te i ter Ann o he pe gi e thi ni e pre ent an a a the go happier than i orth o an . O parent o ha gi en ea h 1 o t ti in the tr e e ret o happine or o i in it ie in oing goo o r hi ren an o in gi ing rather than in re ei ing. a ath e ening ather rea in A ri an Mi ion an a o nt o the nee e hoo ho e to hi am o g a e o ami a ing he p i on ent . hen the itt e a e rightene p an the itt e heart i gi e more ne t time. a ear ro on Mar i no 1 John 1 ear o . here i to e a hoo pi ni . Mar n a te o a ni e re her p a mate Maggie ha an ant one ike it. Mother a ait ti at r a an ee i e ha e it. O r mone eno gh to

pre io . e ing an o a he a

get

ami

in remem ering to pa o a part ha e to o e no man an thing. one goo another. o h thing o o pro ita e nto a thing . at r a ome no mone or Mar re . he tear i ome or the hi ha et her heart on that re . t i har to gi e it p. t ear ago the eet gir ha earne the e on o e a ri i e. he tear are oon ipe he goe i e an a a a o t to her mother an e p tting her arm aro n her ne k a the itho t re . A the hi ren are ook happ o ing on an earning the e on. John a are the e t i ter in the an hen or get ig i in the tore. o the ni e t re A thi n e i hne i the re t o honoring i aim ir t a ha e it make o p ttmg it ea me think to ir t o t other . he p ho me to remem er that am not m o n. t o a m ami i an imaginar one. No it i not. h ami ie in o r e i h here are ome or . o go home m ear rother an i ter an tr thi p an ith o r ami . r it aith earn to en th e an tea h the e on . hi ren hi e o ng remem ering Je to o r ro an o o ai en th e take p th ae a a o o me. o are ong o Je . e ha e o a Oh i a gi e a gge te the or ri h an poor. hen o e trea r o o an pea e. o mone an the h r h into a o r take o into a o r p an et e ho hare the rien ith hom he i ork trate the e amp e o a e i i e earn. h an . i ion o hat he the on i e an ha or hi i e an her mi e o appro a i e annot en o an the ear eeten a hi toi m t an . E er a mea itho t her h ei a earer p a e ith him. A ti nearer an e hare ear rien in a o r heart . ho o ho

earne o ne i

or . o ha an happ a pro me i m honore the making great t or . i gi t to the heathen hi h e en a hen the temp e or make me think o the rink the eat the at an o o r a ini he hom them oi to an nothing eet or portion i prepare or thi nto the or a i ho or the o o the or i neither e e orr o r nto en e Neh. 8 io. portion trength. hat mean hom nothing i prepare . them or et or hi o n tar ing rethren in A ri a. e are ea ting on the en them a arge portion. rom the e o rea o i e an rinking o i t. e are a ation. O r temp e i e ing in the a erna e o the Mo t igh an a i ing et n er the ha o o i ing. prea the ne to the en o the earth. o i o re e ga e ork hen thi p an or o r happine to o. et make a ri i e ga o or the ork o the or . et there e i ing o m h no hining e a e o r re igion o t an e a e the a are o great t re oi e that o a ept o r o ering at o r han . ant to a that mo t o the hite h r he . North an na o o th pra ti e thi a the to an rai ing mone n on erte appea ing et . air n ee it a rom the hite pper peop e an not rom the i e that the o ore peop e earne it an the are ar more g i t than the o ore peop e. t i tr e that e tea h o r hi ren to gi e t on the ame prin ip e that e tea h them to pra t a ong ith it e tea h that neither the pra er nor the gi t i e a epte ne one ith the heart. i e m the ho e matter p Fir t a o i to a o gi ing part re igio or hip e o tion omm nion ith o the ame a pra er an the or pper there ore it annot e hare ith inner i e o o e e e rate ho thing . No one i o ti he i prepare to or hip

thi

on erte .

e on

o r pre ent p an o getting n on erte an a king ke arm n er the e itement o a e to o here i no or pper or entertainment i rong. hip in it. t i on a e e ration o ho thing to a it gi ing to o . hen mone i rai e in thi the h r h i ro e o a great mean o gra e a an ro ght o n to a in ming ing ith the or to keep the or . he p or hip o the h r h p re he p i to a o p the epara an tion et een the or trong an high. to e a pe o goo ep iar peop e ea o an nto th name i e gi e a the ork ake. Amen. g or or Je hen e go o t an eg the or or mone or oor an o a e e open the ring the or hen hri tian et into the h r h. thi repeat or an the or o t ring the eg the mone go here into the h r h. J t here i one p a e or the h r h an the or egin to a k together an aint an are no ar e te o a king ti to oth the t i a po iti e in r rom inner. h r h e t make the an the h r h. or or part o pirit a . t emora i e thi pre io hip o that not one in ten gi e rom a p re moti e. oe . or e ha e ome o n an gi e a the a i o an ha e o r mone pper or o gi e an e r ion or ome e itement. Pa tor te me nto the annot get their peop e to gi e a that the o han their mone right into ome an or o that. not i ho . a No the han the here ore in or er to rag mone o t o the po ket e hri tian ke arm o the n on erte an o m t nee ha e an entertainment et . an thi ten an o not ke arm. ho e h reh to make the a pa tor hear ne er h r h. the i harm ee ho o mean n a the e o that rai ing an a a o o e tion the e en or taking a noi mone h r h. the to on a he a e ing pirit a annot get the mone an other o it e a e the

rom the mone hri tian to gi

he e the egan at the rong en . o in tea ha e m t e a mone a ing gin than i etter m t o . o e o e o e ing etter than o i o o e a ri i e. i ing a A ri a. to a h r h or he mi ionar en ing a .

i a make the ame mi take that ear an the o en that the hen he heep ro ght ago i ha e e tro e to o er a a a ri i e he ho e o r pa tor hat i the ame e am. 1 1 . th he peop e took o the poi make to a the a ea er on the peop e t the ame thro ing ame ame an on o r ea er o to a ie the to na e e pe t the a ri i e. o o ering an e ha een hat to o. tea her then to ho an the te timon . to the a Man o the peop e hat annot rea o an m t epen on or the prea her a . e ai o r p an o gi ing a a o an in r to the inner e a e it make him that ee that he ha gaine ome merit o a hi him ith an i e or it. p ea e gi t E er ome inner te me gi e a m h to the a h r h a an one et . annot make him ee that it i o no goo . i gi t ha ha a ten en to iet hi on ien e. hear a prea her not ong in e a that a the h r he a ong the Mi i ippi Ri er in o i i ana ere it ith the pro ee o air et . Far etter to ha e or hippe in pri ate ho e a the hri tian i h r he in that i than to ear o not nee oe o r a . gi t . n P . 1 e a ea t o the ie i mine an the E er att e pon a tho an hi . ere h ngr o not te i mine an the thee or the or ne thereo . E

O PE

hen o a k hat i the o pe a o gi ing e an er gi e heer gi e i ing gi e a the or pro per o gi e on o r knee in pra er. hi i the eete t ha e trie it. a to gi e.

nee

o et an o r ere or take thi a or Je ake. Man goo peop e take e tament p an o gi ing one tenth o a t thi i not eno gh. the earn. he ga e thank ir t r it e i e an o ering an re o r ho e more than their e i e t gi t their p an to i trate. a eek ppo e o earn then gi e i ent . then ent . mone the O

O PAREN

R .

Nothing grie e me o m h a the great n m or nmarrie mother . er o Nothing in a m an room to pra ha ent me o o ten to m eep the hame hi h orro a itter tear o a in or the e o ng gir aa go on in their in an ho reep into ho e the n m er o o ng men e a en ith in omen an ea apti e i t . im. . ith i er a a rea h the ear o e er p re o ng o i h o not take that o ng man o a gir . a e. t i h t the oor in hi han . po te Mother en him a k to the gir he ha r ine . ame or m h o thi e i . ather an o are to a e at h here i no oor to o r home there. he hi ren go o t an in no g ar ne i not kno that the o t a the p ea e. a he ter or hi a o a the home gi en o ti to ear i e it a the trong temptation hi m t ha e ome am e t o M a ment. ith it to the p a e o t e go o am

ement.

een ent on an e r ion or ha ome an a k r ine . part e more are a o t the ompanion hip o o r hi than a o t the oo it eat . make A o e a o r home a happ pa e o et the hi ren p a an am ement. a gh an e a ta k an in the tree . ree a ga a the ir et the home e a g a p a e. e are or the ake o hi ren ho o r

Man a

or to

into hat eet o r home. o ng gir i orth more than a mi ion o ar . ar her p r o the app e o it her mo e t a o o r e e an that ear o a o. t i a great mi take that on gir nee to e g ar e . o nee a m h are an o not et the at hing a the gir . hi ren i ten to on er ation. o i th t rn a man or oman o t o ho e that are to m or . Fi the hi ren heart peak a po te ith ea ti o hea en o an o tho ght o o o o a o e o tr th o ge ir o er the ea ti o ha one. thing o kno e a in Matthe 1 19 that o t o heart pro ee a terie . he nat ra heart i ha e a tho ght ne in an omi i it ith o e an t Je ight. hear o o an hi ren p a ring m hen e er thing right oor rong i at m er a kno it. a e not at e a ong o n tho an o ire i e in thi i tate an tene a the parent to o the anger that r ro n e their an hat o o t hi ren an ith them an thank o that ome eep pra i ee the great ork o ha gi en them parent to o. t o kno there are tho an o other ho parent tter neg e t the are o their hi et them the ren an e en ea them into in an tho e et a the o ith earne t e amp e. go ne o a me age rom them ho o te o th n ere ho rom Mt. ha t inai the e or not ommit a o it e ore it i too ate ter . o it to a . an o m h to orre t thi e i . Pa tor o e trong an ra e to repro e e en i it e the ri he t man in o r to n. ake an e amp e rom ho are to te the king on hi John the apti t hat i an na throne that hi a marriage. a ie o t him hi it i he ie mart r g orio e are o ten tempte an i no near the throne. in oman ha to o er p in e a e the man or ome

etter to t i en e or ri he . than to h e hke a o ar an

ie an go to hea e o t at a t.

O MEN.

e era paper ha e ritten e p aining the o ore men rom mo ement to the iite ro hi h one o gi e on the o o ing the p pit an pre On the e t o p rit a an ar ta e ha e een too i ent a room an the in o a oon ha e een eno n e ter ere more re ho e ear e t nto he . ome not e ine than their heart ai it ho poken a e mo i not earn thi t the o in p i . rom Mt. o th n ere rom the i e. e t ith the ho ha t not ommit a inai ter ha t not ki . that ho ame empha i e i ommit n oman i e narrati e i a man or hen i e a e it re or e te imp a ter the tr th e en o ite a man hi tor he te here i tho gh it e o the king on hi throne. no o ering p o e i . Pa e po e the in o a ter in etai men Pa orm . hen rote to it i erent tioning the o ng mini ter imoth he ai eep th e i im. . F ee t . p re. o th im. not im t i that im. 1 . hke oth nee e thi a i e an more than the mini ter o to a o. t o e a goo thing i there ere more Pa to a to tea h to e hort to re ke the prea her o ng an o . O a men the ho e the p re t on earth. n irt e o their an o i e the are a mitte into e er home an it o n ire i e an ta k ith o r a gh e er ter an i e . i ten to their on er ation. n man a e i in the are oking the o ng gir a o t o the o an a o t that oot e ing ake. i i h ta k o hi h o r o ng gir hear o m h e en rom the prea her. t i no on er the think

m t h rr an marr . h oe not the min i ter ta k to them o e ation an other en i e an not in a e t an o it in a man igni ie the i oo i h manner that gge t e i to a the e ea t ho o e a there are ome mini ter in o n n m er i to their e . thi regar hope oman ha ame more than man. een a ter or it. t i on o or here i no a thorit in r en o n a hea a tom or tra ition that ha t i tr e he annot on ea her on poor oman. o a no e an t i man ra e he g it here her an ha the ear ame. e i e tan p on i that i e o ar that heart o r a ghter et o e her into in an then i appeare an an o hi an a ghter to are or hi o r an o think o an thing more mean a tar thi to a t no or than ha e e pre ar h men an there are o man m ontempt or o them. t i man p a e a the tronger per on to prote t the oman ho i the eaker e e . e ho e her g ar ian her prote tor an hie t an it. rom in in tea o her into in ea ing a he take a to pa roa oman ha angero a man a ong to prote t her. there i not room in Prote t the i e oat or a p t the omen in ir t. Man i her an et the men im or ro n. o nat ra prote tor. man t i not on i ere o ith regar to a ter . Man eem to think he ha a right to egra e o t ook at the great ro om.an an a a re omen an egra e gir tr gg ing in the mire there o ame the in an hame to a an ho hi rom the Man o n arm them ho e trong o p rit an he i the tho an oing it to a atani an a ter man ha one hi ork he a he on hi an hi han in eeming inno en goe eh ra e thi thi me m man a . ear trong rother. o ga e o to me or m am eak. prote tor e a e o are trong an

the

ear

etra e

o r tr

o ha e it in top thi great o r po er to an o o i . i e i a k o on n are thro o trate. et me i i te i o . one or perhap into the ompan ina ertent i ke . hort ha ho r o a tho ght e perhap the or on not one nee oman. No a o ook o en a take the o a ter . J t e t o t o take the oar e e t o t o o r o n e e o not are to a o r han o r o n mo th. n the oman. take that hort a ter a pon an o heart. o are o t o o n o r trong. or o ght to e a e to ontro o r e . ook into that oman a e ith the ear a m ook o the p re in heart an treat her ith the in e a oman. o i that ha an re pe t ho r ha one more to re orm that oman than o a h n re e t re o r rom her o n e . he p rit ha ma e her ong to e p re an ho . ant to p ea e he nat ra omen e ire o o . oman to p ea e man i m h tronger than that o man to p ea e oman. an a e rother o her i i . he in en e o one p re man i o more po or goo in a ompan ho e mora er than that o a are oman e a a goo . e ha e magni ie oman po er to re orm thi an other e i . M e perien e i that man ha the greater po er t in or er to hie him e rom re pon i i it he th o omp iment man. One thing that ha ten e to egra e the o ore omen i ith the re the are not treate e a the hite men an in too oman pe t a e the a k man ha o o e the e amp e man o hi hite rother in thi a re pe t. o are to not ri e an oman the e t i k eat or gi e re ie e her o an n e he ma e arr ing. o o not in i t on o r i e itting o n an haring are e ontent to reak a t o r ni e o er et her e o r er ant. A prea her o not hare the e t ith their i e . ha e kno n ome o the e men to a ept re ent an in itation to in

ner on the a ath rom a h r h mem er ta an ha e a o ia time perhap ti the e ening er i e hi e their poor i e ere e t at home one an

neg e te . Again

are

a o t the ang age ha e o ten gone pre en e. ate ho e an a ght a or o not

are

oman

o into a tore or pri on er ation that e

not proper.

hen ame toppe et there at the o omen i tening to it a . On the p antation omen ha e een o ige to i ten to the oar e

ore the hi on er ation o oth hite an o ore men. ha ha a to make oman immo e t. ten en he the oat or ar . at h the omen getting o oman o t the a k on tor he p the hite a e in her o n a o e en oman in man ma o ore men ho might ha e hen there ere he a t that hite men o not treat he pe her. omen ith re pe t o ght to make o more o r to e er oman. E en tho gh ten er an re pe t ho he e a a oman tr to prote t her. o an a or to o it. are a man o o goo p re o a et me remin rother o that in the a i not ha e the e a ing in en e thro n er o o r irt e ha . i ter aro n that o r o Poor o ore or e. rom a not taken o hite an a e o oth oman he i ti the a t e ha e a right o thi n ie a k man. a k man e p rer an to e pe t that the tronger

oman. than the man ine i e an there No an no i it har i t tri e to i a o t o p o r eep o ehe e i ter . e o ronge an m h a o ore rother . ha e aith in o i he p. m to here to egin an ho nee to kno o on or ar . arr thi re orm ant to ear m te timon that in a J t here in the o th there ha ne er een on the ear m man the o ore o ighte t approa h to an part ith me on the ontrar n e am i iarit the

An me ith the tmo t re pe t. ha e treate other to ar on t their at he ha e are a k the that ehe e annot an iite omen hite oman. t a man e er in am ho e er o not a a men to that the o ore orr a re an ith the treat their o n omen o rte ith e eha e oe oman e to her nor pe t m h ini e re er e. here i ami iarit oming that ten e ha e a arge n m er o tr e to e i . men an ho are omen orking to re orm thi time ro gh t i e i. har to ri e a o e the o manner o a er an har er ti to keep the im hen on the hea ha p re tho ght o t o heart rote me a o t her een e ate . One ear gir mother the e or M mother ha ne er een to re ate heart. he i t he ha an e hoo a goo mother. annot ha e oth rep ie heart an hea e ho hoo e the ate then e ate heart. o e ate o r ho e e Ma e i g or or heart an min to e ing o i m pra er or o ear gir . m

ha e not ritten a hi tor o m h e on gi en e No one t o e er rote a rap . o h man a i e. O r t i o hi tor impo i e. great are o ght an o t an greate t i torie e t att e t o ee an here no one n er tan . on ook a k o not kno A e hi h e o r e e hi h hat a an or i e a e eat i tor o kno t e that hen hat a mi take. e ith mat h e kin ne or o e i e g or ma e the ha e an the n hine the itter an the e a i g or nite or o r goo a eet a aith thi ook an a there in re t an no gi e i o m poor i e pa t pre ent an t re into the im ho o e me an ga e han o im e or me. or e to i name no an ore er. Amen. a

RAM

A t a an Re ati e N m er o Mankin A

iriE

Ea h

are repre ent

E R RE

iaM naa

rnrar.i annrann

rinra J J J

a nniir n nmrnra iiJ Ji a i J

a a

aaaaaa i

iagram

on on. hite he t o eni m.

iet

ir t i are

in the

h r h

a k in i ate

on ert

ionar

rom heath

Joanna Patterson Moore (Sept. 26, 1832-April 15, 1916) has long been recognized as a missionary hero of the American Baptists. But few realize that she had a sanctification experience in a Methodist Camp meeting that propelled her into ministry, an experience she freely spoke and wrote about. She grew up and trained as a teacher in Pennsylvania, till a dramatic vision compelled her to go to Island Number Ten in 1863, little more than a sandbar in the Mississippi River where the Northern Army as was holding African-American slaves as confiscated property. There she worked among 1,000 African-American freed slaves who lived in complete destitution. Following the Civil War, Moore continued to feel called to serve African-Americans in need, and so she worked in Louisiana, Arkansas, and Mississippi and became known as the “Swamp Angel of the South.” She cared for elderly freed slaves who had no one to care for them, and she expanded her ministry to include an education effort to help African-American women called the Fireside Schools. With a Christian literacy magazine called Hope, she taught the bible and basic literacy to thousands of African-American women in their homes. It was through the Fireside Schools and the magazine Hope, that Joanna Moore introduced the experience of sanctification to African-American women, including Mother Lizzie Robinson, who was appointed by Charles Mason in 1912 as the General Overseer of the Women’s Work of the Church of God in Christ (COGIC), currently the fifth largest denomination in the United States and one of the best known Pentecostal-Holiness churches in the African-American community. Moore was the first white woman missionary appointed by the American Baptist Home Missionary Society to work among AfricanAmerican communities in the South during Reconstruction. When she died in 1916 in Nashville, Tennessee, she was buried at her request in an African-American cemetery.